image

Fill out for free KJV Bible e-Book & News from eBibleProductions.com about using today's technology to spread God's Word. Your e-mail address will be kept absolutely  confidential and we promise it will not be shared with any other party.

Enter Your First Name:
Enter your Email:

Your source for over a 1000 gigabytes of Bible Studies.

Check out some Bible Audio and Video Study Products using the latest technology to improve your study time.

ISA-11:9 ...for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD,
 as the waters cover the sea.

Copyright (c) 1985-2007

 

 


  • that DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, {that} thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • that DAN 05 19 And for the majesty {that} he gave him, all
  • people, nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him:
  • whom he would he slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom
  • he would he set up; and whom he would he put down.
  • that DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew {that} the most high
  • God ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over
  • it whomsoever he will.
  • that DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God
  • ruled in the kingdom of men, and [{that}] he appointeth over it
  • whomsoever he will.
  • that DAN 05 25 And this [is] the writing {that} was written,
  • MENE, MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN.
  • that DAN 05 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed
  • Daniel with scarlet, and [put] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and made a proclamation concerning him, {that} he should be the
  • third ruler in the kingdom.
  • that DAN 05 30 In {that} night was Belshazzar the king of the
  • Chaldeans slain.
  • that DAN 06 02 And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel
  • [was] first: {that} the princes might give accounts unto them,
  • and the king should have no damage.
  • that DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, {that} whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • that DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, {that} it be not changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • that DAN 06 10 Now when Daniel knew {that} the writing was
  • signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in
  • his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three
  • times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he
  • did aforetime.
  • that DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man {that} shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • that DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • {that} every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • That DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king,
  • {That} Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of
  • Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast
  • signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • that DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree {that} thou hast
  • signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • That DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], {That} no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • that DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, {that} the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • that DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth
  • of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with
  • the signet of his lords; {that} the purpose might not be changed
  • concerning Daniel.
  • that DAN 06 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the
  • lions' mouths, {that} they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done no hurt.
  • that DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded {that} they should take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • that DAN 06 25 Then king Darius wrote unto all people, nations,
  • and languages, {that} dwell in all the earth; Peace be
  • multiplied unto you.
  • That DAN 06 26 I make a decree, {That} in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto the end.
  • that DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [{that}] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall
  • be even] unto the end.
  • that DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold
  • a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly;
  • and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces,
  • and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it [was]
  • diverse from all the beasts {that} [were] before it; and it had
  • ten horns.
  • that DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and
  • a kingdom, {that} all people, nations, and languages, should
  • serve him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which
  • shall not pass away, and his kingdom [that] which shall not be
  • destroyed.
  • that DAN 07 14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and
  • a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve
  • him: his dominion [is] an everlasting dominion, which shall not
  • pass away, and his kingdom [{that}] which shall not be destroyed.
  • that DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them {that} stood by, and
  • asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know
  • the interpretation of the things.
  • that DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] {that} horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • that DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] that horn {that} had eyes, and a mouth that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • that DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns {that} [were] in his head,
  • and [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell;
  • even [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • that DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth {that} spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • that DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of the most High; and the time came {that}
  • the saints possessed the kingdom.
  • that DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [{that}] shall arise: and another shall rise after them;
  • and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue
  • three kings.
  • that DAN 08 01 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar
  • a vision appeared unto me, [even unto] me Daniel, after {that}
  • which appeared unto me at the first.
  • that DAN 08 02 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when
  • I saw, {that} I [was] at Shushan [in] the palace, which [is] in
  • the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the
  • river of Ulai.
  • that DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward,
  • and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither
  • [was there any] {that} could deliver out of his hand; but he did
  • according to his will, and became great.
  • that DAN 08 04 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward,
  • and southward; so {that} no beasts might stand before him,
  • neither [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand; but
  • he did according to his will, and became great.
  • that DAN 08 06 And he came to the ram {that} had [two] horns,
  • which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in
  • the fury of his power.
  • that DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
  • two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him,
  • but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and
  • there was none {that} could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • that DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another
  • saint said unto {that} certain [saint] which spake, How long
  • [shall be] the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and
  • the transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and
  • the host to be trodden under foot?
  • that DAN 08 21 And the rough goat [is] the king of Grecia: and
  • the great horn {that} [is] between his eyes [is] the first king.
  • that DAN 08 22 Now {that} being broken, whereas four stood up
  • for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not
  • in his power.
  • that DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel
  • understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of
  • the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, {that} he would
  • accomplish seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • that DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my
  • confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
  • keeping the covenant and mercy to them {that} love him, and to
  • them that keep his commandments;
  • that DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my
  • confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
  • keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to
  • them {that} keep his commandments;
  • that DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel,
  • [{that} are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the
  • countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
  • trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
  • that DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, [that
  • are] near, and [{that} are] far off, through all the countries
  • whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that
  • they have trespassed against thee.
  • that DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, [that
  • are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the countries
  • whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass {that}
  • they have trespassed against thee.
  • that DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even
  • by departing, {that} they might not obey thy voice; therefore
  • the curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in
  • the law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned
  • against him.
  • that DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even
  • by departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath {that} [is] written in the
  • law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against
  • him.
  • that DAN 09 12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake
  • against us, and against our judges {that} judged us, by bringing
  • upon us a great evil: for under the whole heaven hath not been
  • done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.
  • that DAN 09 13 As [it is] written in the law of Moses, all this
  • evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD
  • our God, {that} we might turn from our iniquities, and
  • understand thy truth.
  • that DAN 09 15 And now, O Lord our God, {that} hast brought thy
  • people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and
  • hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have
  • done wickedly.
  • that DAN 09 16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I
  • beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from
  • thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and
  • for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people [are
  • become] a reproach to all [{that} are] about us.
  • that DAN 09 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy
  • servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon
  • thy sanctuary {that} is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
  • that DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [{that}] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • that DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • {that} shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • that DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and {that} determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • that DAN 10 07 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men
  • that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell
  • upon them, so {that} they fled to hide themselves.
  • that DAN 10 07 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men
  • {that} were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell
  • upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
  • that DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand the words {that} I speak unto thee, and
  • stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had
  • spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • that DAN 10 12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from
  • the first day {that} thou didst set thine heart to understand,
  • and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and
  • I am come for thy words.
  • that DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him {that} stood before me, O my lord, by the
  • vision my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no
  • strength.
  • that DAN 10 21 But I will show thee that which is noted in the
  • scripture of truth: and [there is] none {that} holdeth with me
  • in these things, but Michael your prince.
  • that DAN 10 21 But I will show thee {that} which is noted in the
  • scripture of truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with me in
  • these things, but Michael your prince.
  • that DAN 11 03 And a mighty king shall stand up, {that} shall
  • rule with great dominion, and do according to his will.
  • that DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he {that} strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • that DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he {that} begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • that DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they {that} brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • that DAN 11 16 But he {that} cometh against him shall do
  • according to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and
  • he shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be
  • consumed.
  • that DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [{that}] which his
  • fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall
  • scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and
  • he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for
  • a time.
  • that DAN 11 26 Yea, they {that} feed of the portion of his meat
  • shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall
  • fall down slain.
  • that DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return,
  • and have intelligence with them {that} forsake the holy covenant.
  • that DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily
  • [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination {that} maketh
  • desolate.
  • that DAN 11 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant
  • shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people {that} do know
  • their God shall be strong, and do [exploits].
  • that DAN 11 33 And they {that} understand among the people shall
  • instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame,
  • by captivity, and by spoil, [many] days.
  • that DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall
  • prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that {that} is
  • determined shall be done.
  • that DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall
  • prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for {that} that is
  • determined shall be done.
  • that DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one {that} shall be found
  • written in the book.
  • that DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at {that} time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • that DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to {that} same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • that DAN 12 01 And at {that} time shall Michael stand up, the
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • that DAN 12 02 And many of them {that} sleep in the dust of the
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • that DAN 12 03 And they that be wise shall shine as the
  • brightness of the firmament; and they {that} turn many to
  • righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
  • that DAN 12 03 And they {that} be wise shall shine as the
  • brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to
  • righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
  • that DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on {that} side of the bank of the river.
  • that DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and
  • his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him {that} liveth for
  • ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when
  • he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • that DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and
  • his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever
  • {that} [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when he
  • shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy people,
  • all these [things] shall be finished.
  • that DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and the abomination {that} maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
  • that DAN 12 11 And from the time [{that}] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
  • that DAN 12 12 Blessed [is] he {that} waiteth, and cometh to the
  • thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.
  • that REV 01 02 Who bare record of the word of God, and of the
  • testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things {that} he saw.
  • that REV 01 03 Blessed [is] he {that} readeth, and they that
  • hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are
  • written therein: for the time [is] at hand.
  • that REV 01 03 Blessed [is] he that readeth, and they {that}
  • hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are
  • written therein: for the time [is] at hand.
  • that REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of
  • the kings of the earth. Unto him {that} loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • that REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion
  • in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,
  • was in the isle {that} is called Patmos, for the word of God,
  • and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • that REV 01 12 And I turned to see the voice {that} spake with
  • me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
  • that REV 01 18 I [am] he {that} liveth, and was dead; and,
  • behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell
  • and of death.
  • that REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he {that} holdeth the seven stars in his
  • right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden
  • candlesticks;
  • that REV 02 06 But this thou hast, {that} thou hatest the deeds
  • of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
  • that REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him {that} overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise
  • of God.
  • that REV 02 07 He {that} hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the
  • paradise of God.
  • that REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
  • behold, the devil shall cast [some] of you into prison, {that}
  • ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou
  • faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • that REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; He {that} overcometh shall not be hurt
  • of the second death.
  • that REV 02 11 He {that} hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be
  • hurt of the second death.
  • that REV 02 14 But I have a few things against thee, because
  • thou hast there them {that} hold the doctrine of Balaam, who
  • taught Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of
  • Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit
  • fornication.
  • that REV 02 15 So hast thou also them {that} hold the doctrine
  • of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.
  • that REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
  • the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • {that} receiveth [it].
  • that REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him {that} overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
  • the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • that REV 02 17 He {that} hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone,
  • and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth
  • saving he that receiveth [it].
  • that REV 02 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee,
  • because thou sufferest {that} woman Jezebel, which calleth
  • herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to
  • commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.
  • that REV 02 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them
  • {that} commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except
  • they repent of their deeds.
  • that REV 02 23 And I will kill her children with death; and all
  • the churches shall know {that} I am he which searcheth the reins
  • and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to
  • your works.
  • that REV 02 25 But {that} which ye have [already] hold fast till
  • I come.
  • that REV 02 26 And he {that} overcometh, and keepeth my works
  • unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations:
  • that REV 02 29 He {that} hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • that REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he {that} hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • that REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, {that} thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • that REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name {that}
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • that REV 03 02 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which
  • remain, {that} are ready to die: for I have not found thy works
  • perfect before God.
  • that REV 03 05 He {that} overcometh, the same shall be clothed
  • in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the
  • book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • that REV 03 06 He {that} hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • that REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he {that} openeth, and no man
  • shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • that REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he {that} is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth;
  • and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • that REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he {that} is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth;
  • and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • that REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • {that} hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man
  • shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • that REV 03 09 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of
  • Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold,
  • I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to
  • know {that} I have loved thee.
  • that REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I
  • also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall
  • come upon all the world, to try them {that} dwell upon the earth.
  • that REV 03 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which thou
  • hast, {that} no man take thy crown.
  • that REV 03 11 Behold, I come quickly: hold {that} fast which
  • thou hast, that no man take thy crown.
  • that REV 03 12 Him {that} overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
  • my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • that REV 03 13 He {that} hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • that REV 03 15 I know thy works, {that} thou art neither cold
  • nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.
  • that REV 03 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased
  • with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not {that}
  • thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked:
  • that REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the
  • fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [{that}] the shame of thy nakedness do
  • not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou
  • mayest see.
  • that REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the
  • fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy nakedness do not
  • appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, {that} thou mayest
  • see.
  • that REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the
  • fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, {that} thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy nakedness do not
  • appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest
  • see.
  • that REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the
  • fire, {that} thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy nakedness do not
  • appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest
  • see.
  • that REV 03 21 To him {that} overcometh will I grant to sit with
  • me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with
  • my Father in his throne.
  • that REV 03 22 He {that} hath an ear, let him hear what the
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • that REV 04 03 And he {that} sat was to look upon like a jasper
  • and a sardine stone: and [there was] a rainbow round about the
  • throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
  • that REV 04 09 And when those beasts give glory and honour and
  • thanks to him {that} sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and
  • ever,
  • that REV 04 10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him
  • {that} sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever
  • and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
  • that REV 04 10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him
  • that sat on the throne, and worship him {that} liveth for ever
  • and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
  • that REV 05 01 And I saw in the right hand of him {that} sat on
  • the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed
  • with seven seals.
  • that REV 05 07 And he came and took the book out of the right
  • hand of him {that} sat upon the throne.
  • that REV 05 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb
  • {that} was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and
  • strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
  • that REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all
  • that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him {that} sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • that REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all
  • {that} are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • that REV 05 14 And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four
  • [and] twenty elders fell down and worshipped him {that} liveth
  • for ever and ever.
  • that REV 06 02 And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he
  • {that} sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and
  • he went forth conquering, and to conquer.
  • that REV 06 04 And there went out another horse [{that} was] red:
  • and [power] was given to him that sat thereon to take peace
  • from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there
  • was given unto him a great sword.
  • that REV 06 04 And there went out another horse [that was] red:
  • and [power] was given to him {that} sat thereon to take peace
  • from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there
  • was given unto him a great sword.
  • that REV 06 04 And there went out another horse [that was] red:
  • and [power] was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from
  • the earth, and {that} they should kill one another: and there
  • was given unto him a great sword.
  • that REV 06 05 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard
  • the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black
  • horse; and he {that} sat on him had a pair of balances in his
  • hand.
  • that REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his
  • name {that} sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him,
  • And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth,
  • to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with
  • the beasts of the earth.
  • that REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw
  • under the altar the souls of them {that} were slain for the word
  • of God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • that REV 06 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How
  • long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our
  • blood on them {that} dwell on the earth?
  • that REV 06 11 And white robes were given unto every one of them;
  • and it was said unto them, {that} they should rest yet for a
  • little season, until their fellowservants also and their
  • brethren, that should be killed as they [were], should be
  • fulfilled.
  • that REV 06 11 And white robes were given unto every one of them;
  • and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a
  • little season, until their fellowservants also and their
  • brethren, {that} should be killed as they [were], should be
  • fulfilled.
  • that REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from the face of him {that} sitteth on the throne,
  • and from the wrath of the Lamb:
  • that REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, {that} the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the
  • sea, nor on any tree.
  • that REV 07 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, and
  • serve him day and night in his temple: and he {that} sitteth on
  • the throne shall dwell among them.
  • that REV 08 03 And another angel came and stood at the altar,
  • having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much
  • incense, {that} he should offer [it] with the prayers of all
  • saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
  • that REV 09 04 And it was commanded them {that} they should not
  • hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither
  • any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in
  • their foreheads.
  • that REV 09 05 And to them it was given {that} they should not
  • kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a scorpion, when he
  • striketh a man.
  • that REV 09 05 And to them it was given that they should not
  • kill them, but {that} they should be tormented five months: and
  • their torment [was] as the torment of a scorpion, when he
  • striketh a man.
  • that REV 09 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them
  • {that} sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth,
  • and brimstone: and the heads of the horses [were] as the heads
  • of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and
  • brimstone.
  • that REV 09 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by
  • these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands,
  • {that} they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and
  • silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see,
  • nor hear, nor walk:
  • that REV 10 06 And sware by him {that} liveth for ever and ever,
  • who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the
  • earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the
  • things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:
  • that REV 10 06 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever,
  • who created heaven, and the things {that} therein are, and the
  • earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the
  • things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:
  • that REV 10 06 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever,
  • who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the
  • earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the
  • things which are therein, {that} there should be time no longer:
  • that REV 10 06 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever,
  • who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the
  • earth, and the things {that} therein are, and the sea, and the
  • things which are therein, that there should be time no longer:
  • that REV 11 01 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod:
  • and the angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the temple of God,
  • and the altar, and them {that} worship therein.
  • that REV 11 06 These have power to shut heaven, {that} it rain
  • not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to
  • turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as
  • often as they will.
  • that REV 11 07 And when they shall have finished their testimony,
  • the beast {that} ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make
  • war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them.
  • that REV 11 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice
  • over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another;
  • because these two prophets tormented them {that} dwelt on the
  • earth.
  • that REV 11 10 And they {that} dwell upon the earth shall
  • rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to
  • another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on
  • the earth.
  • that REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come,
  • and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that
  • thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and
  • to the saints, and them {that} fear thy name, small and great;
  • and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • that REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come,
  • and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and
  • {that} thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets,
  • and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great;
  • and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • that REV 11 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come,
  • and the time of the dead, {that} they should be judged, and
  • that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets,
  • and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great;
  • and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.
  • that REV 12 06 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she
  • hath a place prepared of God, {that} they should feed her there
  • a thousand two hundred [and] threescore days.
  • that REV 12 09 And the great dragon was cast out, {that} old
  • serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole
  • world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast
  • out with him.
  • that REV 12 12 Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye that
  • dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!
  • for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
  • because he knoweth {that} he hath but a short time.
  • that REV 12 12 Therefore rejoice, [ye] heavens, and ye {that}
  • dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea!
  • for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath,
  • because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
  • that REV 12 13 And when the dragon saw {that} he was cast unto
  • the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man
  • [child].
  • that REV 12 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great
  • eagle, {that} she might fly into the wilderness, into her place,
  • where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time,
  • from the face of the serpent.
  • that REV 12 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a
  • flood after the woman, {that} he might cause her to be carried
  • away of the flood.
  • that REV 13 06 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God,
  • to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them {that} dwell
  • in heaven.
  • that REV 13 08 And all {that} dwell upon the earth shall worship
  • him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb
  • slain from the foundation of the world.
  • that REV 13 10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into
  • captivity: he {that} killeth with the sword must be killed with
  • the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
  • that REV 13 10 He {that} leadeth into captivity shall go into
  • captivity: he that killeth with the sword must be killed with
  • the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the saints.
  • that REV 13 13 And he doeth great wonders, so {that} he maketh
  • fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
  • that REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the
  • sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth,
  • {that} they should make an image to the beast, which had the
  • wound by a sword, and did live.
  • that REV 13 14 And deceiveth them {that} dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the
  • sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that
  • they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a
  • sword, and did live.
  • that REV 13 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by
  • [the means of] those miracles which he had power to do in the
  • sight of the beast; saying to them {that} dwell on the earth,
  • that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound
  • by a sword, and did live.
  • that REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of
  • the beast, {that} the image of the beast should both speak, and
  • cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast
  • should be killed.
  • that REV 13 15 And he had power to give life unto the image of
  • the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and
  • cause {that} as many as would not worship the image of the beast
  • should be killed.
  • that REV 13 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he {that}
  • had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his
  • name.
  • that REV 13 17 And {that} no man might buy or sell, save he that
  • had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his
  • name.
  • that REV 13 18 Here is wisdom. Let him {that} hath understanding
  • count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man;
  • and his number [is] Six hundred threescore [and] six.
  • that REV 14 03 And they sung as it were a new song before the
  • throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man
  • could learn {that} song but the hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.
  • that REV 14 06 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of
  • heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them {that}
  • dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
  • and people,
  • that REV 14 07 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give
  • glory to him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and worship
  • him {that} made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the
  • fountains of waters.
  • that REV 14 08 And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon
  • is fallen, is fallen, {that} great city, because she made all
  • nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.
  • that REV 14 12 Here is the patience of the saints: here [are]
  • they {that} keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.
  • that REV 14 13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me,
  • Write, Blessed [are] the dead which die in the Lord from
  • henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, {that} they may rest from
  • their labours; and their works do follow them.
  • that REV 14 15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying
  • with a loud voice to him {that} sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy
  • sickle, and reap: for the time is come for thee to reap; for the
  • harvest of the earth is ripe.
  • that REV 14 16 And he {that} sat on the cloud thrust in his
  • sickle on the earth; and the earth was reaped.
  • that REV 14 18 And another angel came out from the altar, which
  • had power over fire; and cried with a loud cry to him {that} had
  • the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather
  • the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully
  • ripe.
  • that REV 15 02 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with
  • fire: and them {that} had gotten the victory over the beast, and
  • over his image, and over his mark, [and] over the number of his
  • name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God.
  • that REV 15 05 And after {that} I looked, and, behold, the
  • temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened:
  • that REV 16 12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon the
  • great river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up,
  • {that} the way of the kings of the east might be prepared.
  • that REV 16 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working
  • miracles, [which] go forth unto the kings of the earth and of
  • the whole world, to gather them to the battle of {that} great
  • day of God Almighty.
  • that REV 16 15 Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed [is] he {that}
  • watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they
  • see his shame.
  • that REV 17 01 And there came one of the seven angels which had
  • the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither;
  • I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore {that}
  • sitteth upon many waters:
  • that REV 17 07 And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou
  • marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the
  • beast {that} carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten
  • horns.
  • that REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were
  • not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world,
  • when they behold the beast {that} was, and is not, and yet is.
  • that REV 17 08 The beast {that} thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were
  • not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world,
  • when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
  • that REV 17 08 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and
  • shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition:
  • and they {that} dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names
  • were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the
  • world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet
  • is.
  • that REV 17 11 And the beast {that} was, and is not, even he is
  • the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.
  • that REV 17 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb
  • shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings:
  • and they {that} are with him [are] called, and chosen, and
  • faithful.
  • that REV 17 18 And the woman which thou sawest is {that} great
  • city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.
  • that REV 18 04 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
  • Come out of her, my people, {that} ye be not partakers of her
  • sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
  • that REV 18 04 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying,
  • Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins,
  • and {that} ye receive not of her plagues.
  • that REV 18 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment,
  • saying, Alas, alas {that} great city Babylon, that mighty city!
  • for in one hour is thy judgment come.
  • that REV 18 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment,
  • saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, {that} mighty city!
  • for in one hour is thy judgment come.
  • that REV 18 14 And the fruits {that} thy soul lusted after are
  • departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly
  • are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.
  • that REV 18 16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, {that}
  • was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked
  • with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
  • that REV 18 16 And saying, Alas, alas, {that} great city, that
  • was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked
  • with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
  • that REV 18 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried,
  • weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city,
  • wherein were made rich all {that} had ships in the sea by reason
  • of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
  • that REV 18 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried,
  • weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, {that} great city,
  • wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason
  • of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
  • that REV 18 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great
  • millstone, and cast [it] into the sea, saying, Thus with
  • violence shall {that} great city Babylon be thrown down, and
  • shall be found no more at all.
  • that REV 18 24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, and
  • of saints, and of all {that} were slain upon the earth.
  • that REV 19 04 And the four and twenty elders and the four
  • beasts fell down and worshipped God {that} sat on the throne,
  • saying, Amen; Alleluia.
  • that REV 19 05 And a voice came out of the throne, saying,
  • Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye {that} fear him,
  • both small and great.
  • that REV 19 08 And to her was granted {that} she should be
  • arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is
  • the righteousness of saints.
  • that REV 19 10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he
  • said unto me, See [thou do it] not: I am thy fellowservant, and
  • of thy brethren {that} have the testimony of Jesus: worship God:
  • for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
  • that REV 19 11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse;
  • and he {that} sat upon him [was] called Faithful and True, and
  • in righteousness he doth judge and make war.
  • that REV 19 12 His eyes [were] as a flame of fire, and on his
  • head [were] many crowns; and he had a name written, {that} no
  • man knew, but he himself.
  • that REV 19 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, {that}
  • with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with
  • a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness
  • and wrath of Almighty God.
  • that REV 19 17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and he
  • cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls {that} fly in
  • the midst of heaven, Come and gather yourselves together unto
  • the supper of the great God;
  • that REV 19 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh
  • of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of
  • horses, and of them {that} sit on them, and the flesh of all
  • [men, both] free and bond, both small and great.
  • That REV 19 18 {That} ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the
  • flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of
  • horses, and of them that sit on them, and the flesh of all [men,
  • both] free and bond, both small and great.
  • that REV 19 19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth,
  • and their armies, gathered together to make war against him
  • {that} sat on the horse, and against his army.
  • that REV 19 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false
  • prophet {that} wrought miracles before him, with which he
  • deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them
  • that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a
  • lake of fire burning with brimstone.
  • that REV 19 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false
  • prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived
  • them {that} had received the mark of the beast, and them that
  • worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of
  • fire burning with brimstone.
  • that REV 19 20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false
  • prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived
  • them that had received the mark of the beast, and them {that}
  • worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of
  • fire burning with brimstone.
  • that REV 19 21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of him
  • {that} sat upon the horse, which [sword] proceeded out of his
  • mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.
  • that REV 20 02 And he laid hold on the dragon, {that} old
  • serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand
  • years,
  • that REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, {that} he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after that he must be loosed a little season.
  • that REV 20 03 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut
  • him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the
  • nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled:
  • and after {that} he must be loosed a little season.
  • that REV 20 04 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and
  • judgment was given unto them: and [I saw] the souls of them
  • {that} were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word
  • of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his
  • image, neither had received [his] mark upon their foreheads, or
  • in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a
  • thousand years.
  • that REV 20 06 Blessed and holy [is] he {that} hath part in the
  • first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but
  • they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with
  • him a thousand years.
  • that REV 20 10 And the devil {that} deceived them was cast into
  • the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false
  • prophet [are], and shall be tormented day and night for ever and
  • ever.
  • that REV 20 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him {that}
  • sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away;
  • and there was found no place for them.
  • that REV 21 05 And he {that} sat upon the throne said, Behold, I
  • make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words
  • are true and faithful.
  • that REV 21 06 And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and
  • Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him {that} is
  • athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.
  • that REV 21 07 He {that} overcometh shall inherit all things;
  • and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.
  • that REV 21 10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great
  • and high mountain, and shewed me {that} great city, the holy
  • Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,
  • that REV 21 15 And he {that} talked with me had a golden reed to
  • measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.
  • that REV 21 17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred
  • [and] forty [and] four cubits, [according to] the measure of a
  • man, {that} is, of the angel.
  • that REV 21 27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any
  • thing {that} defileth, neither [whatsoever] worketh abomination,
  • or [maketh] a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book
  • of life.
  • that REV 22 07 Behold, I come quickly: blessed [is] he {that}
  • keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book.
  • that REV 22 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and
  • he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is
  • righteous, let him be righteous still: and he {that} is holy,
  • let him be holy still.
  • that REV 22 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and
  • he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he {that} is
  • righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let
  • him be holy still.
  • that REV 22 11 He {that} is unjust, let him be unjust still: and
  • he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is
  • righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let
  • him be holy still.
  • that REV 22 14 Blessed [are] they that do his commandments,
  • {that} they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in
  • through the gates into the city.
  • that REV 22 14 Blessed [are] they {that} do his commandments,
  • that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in
  • through the gates into the city.
  • that REV 22 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let
  • him {that} heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.
  • And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.
  • that REV 22 17 And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let
  • him that heareth say, Come. And let him {that} is athirst come.
  • And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.
  • that REV 22 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the
  • words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto
  • these things, God shall add unto him the plagues {that} are
  • written in this book:
  • that REV 22 18 For I testify unto every man {that} heareth the
  • words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto
  • these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are
  • written in this book:
  • the DAN 01 01 In the third year of {the} reign of Jehoiakim king
  • of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and
  • besieged it.
  • the DAN 01 01 In {the} third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king
  • of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and
  • besieged it.
  • the DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of {the} vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • the DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to {the} house of his god; and
  • he brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • the DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought {the} vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • the DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of {the} house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • the DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into {the} land of Shinar to the house of his god; and
  • he brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • the DAN 01 02 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his
  • hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into {the} treasure house of his god.
  • the DAN 01 02 And {the} Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into
  • his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God: which he
  • carried into the land of Shinar to the house of his god; and he
  • brought the vessels into the treasure house of his god.
  • the DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his
  • eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of {the} children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • the DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his
  • eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of {the} king's seed, and of the princes;
  • the DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz {the} master of
  • his eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • the DAN 01 03 And the king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of his
  • eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of {the} princes;
  • the DAN 01 03 And {the} king spake unto Ashpenaz the master of
  • his eunuchs, that he should bring [certain] of the children of
  • Israel, and of the king's seed, and of the princes;
  • the DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue of {the} Chaldeans.
  • the DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and {the} tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • the DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in {the} king's palace, and whom they might teach the
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • the DAN 01 04 Children in whom [was] no blemish, but well
  • favoured, and skilful in all wisdom, and cunning in knowledge,
  • and understanding science, and such as [had] ability in them to
  • stand in the king's palace, and whom they might teach {the}
  • learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans.
  • the DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at {the} end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • the DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • {the} king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • the DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
  • before {the} king.
  • the DAN 01 05 And the king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and of {the} wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • the DAN 01 05 And {the} king appointed them a daily provision of
  • the king's meat, and of the wine which he drank: so nourishing
  • them three years, that at the end thereof they might stand
  • before the king.
  • the DAN 01 06 Now among these were of {the} children of Judah,
  • Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • the DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of {the} eunuchs gave names:
  • for he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • the DAN 01 07 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs gave names:
  • for he gave unto Daniel [{the} name] of Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • the DAN 01 07 Unto whom {the} prince of the eunuchs gave names:
  • for he gave unto Daniel [the name] of Belteshazzar; and to
  • Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to
  • Azariah, of Abednego.
  • the DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with {the} portion of the king's meat, nor with
  • the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • the DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the
  • wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
  • {the} eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • the DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with the
  • wine which he drank: therefore he requested of {the} prince of
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • the DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of {the} king's meat, nor with
  • the wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince of
  • the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • the DAN 01 08 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not
  • defile himself with the portion of the king's meat, nor with
  • {the} wine which he drank: therefore he requested of the prince
  • of the eunuchs that he might not defile himself.
  • the DAN 01 09 Now God had brought Daniel into favour and tender
  • love with {the} prince of the eunuchs.
  • the DAN 01 09 Now God had brought Daniel into favour and tender
  • love with the prince of {the} eunuchs.
  • the DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to {the} king.
  • the DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than {the}
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • the DAN 01 10 And the prince of {the} eunuchs said unto Daniel,
  • I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • the DAN 01 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel, I
  • fear my lord {the} king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • the DAN 01 10 And {the} prince of the eunuchs said unto Daniel,
  • I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your meat and your
  • drink: for why should he see your faces worse liking than the
  • children which [are] of your sort? then shall ye make [me]
  • endanger my head to the king.
  • the DAN 01 11 Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom {the} prince of
  • the eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah,
  • the DAN 01 11 Then said Daniel to Melzar, whom the prince of
  • {the} eunuchs had set over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and
  • Azariah,
  • the DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance of the children that eat of the
  • portion of {the} king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • the DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance of the children that eat of {the}
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • the DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and the countenance of {the} children that eat of the
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • the DAN 01 13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before
  • thee, and {the} countenance of the children that eat of the
  • portion of the king's meat: and as thou seest, deal with thy
  • servants.
  • the DAN 01 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which
  • did eat the portion of {the} king's meat.
  • the DAN 01 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all {the} children
  • which did eat the portion of the king's meat.
  • the DAN 01 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which
  • did eat {the} portion of the king's meat.
  • the DAN 01 15 And at {the} end of ten days their countenances
  • appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the children which
  • did eat the portion of the king's meat.
  • the DAN 01 16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their meat,
  • and {the} wine that they should drink; and gave them pulse.
  • the DAN 01 16 Thus Melzar took away {the} portion of their meat,
  • and the wine that they should drink; and gave them pulse.
  • the DAN 01 18 Now at the end of the days that the king had said
  • he should bring them in, then {the} prince of the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • the DAN 01 18 Now at the end of the days that the king had said
  • he should bring them in, then the prince of {the} eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • the DAN 01 18 Now at the end of the days that {the} king had
  • said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • the DAN 01 18 Now at the end of {the} days that the king had
  • said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • the DAN 01 18 Now at {the} end of the days that the king had
  • said he should bring them in, then the prince of the eunuchs
  • brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar.
  • the DAN 01 19 And the king communed with them; and among them
  • all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • therefore stood they before {the} king.
  • the DAN 01 19 And {the} king communed with them; and among them
  • all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah:
  • therefore stood they before the king.
  • the DAN 01 20 And in all matters of wisdom [and] understanding,
  • that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better
  • than all {the} magicians [and] astrologers that [were] in all
  • his realm.
  • the DAN 01 20 And in all matters of wisdom [and] understanding,
  • that {the} king inquired of them, he found them ten times better
  • than all the magicians [and] astrologers that [were] in all his
  • realm.
  • the DAN 01 21 And Daniel continued [even] unto {the} first year
  • of king Cyrus.
  • the DAN 02 01 And in the second year of {the} reign of
  • Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • the DAN 02 01 And in {the} second year of the reign of
  • Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams, wherewith his
  • spirit was troubled, and his sleep brake from him.
  • the DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and
  • the astrologers, and {the} sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to
  • show the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king.
  • the DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and
  • the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to
  • show the king his dreams. So they came and stood before {the}
  • king.
  • the DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and
  • the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to
  • show {the} king his dreams. So they came and stood before the
  • king.
  • the DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and
  • the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and {the} Chaldeans, for to
  • show the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king.
  • the DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and
  • {the} astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to
  • show the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king.
  • the DAN 02 02 Then the king commanded to call {the} magicians,
  • and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for
  • to show the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the
  • king.
  • the DAN 02 02 Then {the} king commanded to call the magicians,
  • and the astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for
  • to show the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the
  • king.
  • the DAN 02 03 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a
  • dream, and my spirit was troubled to know {the} dream.
  • the DAN 02 03 And {the} king said unto them, I have dreamed a
  • dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the dream.
  • the DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack, O
  • king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will
  • show {the} interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to {the} king in Syriack,
  • O king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will
  • show the interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 04 Then spake {the} Chaldeans to the king in Syriack,
  • O king, live for ever: tell thy servants the dream, and we will
  • show the interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 04 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in Syriack, O
  • king, live for ever: tell thy servants {the} dream, and we will
  • show the interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 05 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the
  • dream, with {the} interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
  • the DAN 02 05 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me {the}
  • dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
  • The DAN 02 05 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans, {The}
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the
  • dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
  • the DAN 02 05 The king answered and said to {the} Chaldeans, The
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the
  • dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
  • The DAN 02 05 {The} king answered and said to the Chaldeans, The
  • thing is gone from me: if ye will not make known unto me the
  • dream, with the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in
  • pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill.
  • the DAN 02 06 But if ye show the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great
  • honour: therefore show me {the} dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • the DAN 02 06 But if ye show {the} dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great
  • honour: therefore show me the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • the DAN 02 06 But if ye show the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great
  • honour: therefore show me the dream, and {the} interpretation
  • thereof.
  • the DAN 02 06 But if ye show the dream, and {the} interpretation
  • thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great
  • honour: therefore show me the dream, and the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • the DAN 02 07 They answered again and said, Let the king tell
  • his servants {the} dream, and we will show the interpretation of
  • it.
  • the DAN 02 07 They answered again and said, Let the king tell
  • his servants the dream, and we will show {the} interpretation of
  • it.
  • the DAN 02 07 They answered again and said, Let {the} king tell
  • his servants the dream, and we will show the interpretation of
  • it.
  • the DAN 02 08 The king answered and said, I know of certainty
  • that ye would gain the time, because ye see {the} thing is gone
  • from me.
  • the DAN 02 08 The king answered and said, I know of certainty
  • that ye would gain {the} time, because ye see the thing is gone
  • from me.
  • The DAN 02 08 {The} king answered and said, I know of certainty
  • that ye would gain the time, because ye see the thing is gone
  • from me.
  • the DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till {the} time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can show
  • me {the} interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me the dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me {the} dream, and I shall know that ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 02 09 But if ye will not make known unto me {the} dream,
  • [there is but] one decree for you: for ye have prepared lying
  • and corrupt words to speak before me, till the time be changed:
  • therefore tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can show
  • me the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can show {the} king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • the DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon {the} earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • the DAN 02 10 The Chaldeans answered before {the} king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • The DAN 02 10 {The} Chaldeans answered before the king, and said,
  • There is not a man upon the earth that can show the king's
  • matter: therefore [there is] no king, lord, nor ruler, [that]
  • asked such things at any magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean.
  • the DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing that the king requireth,
  • and there is none other that can show it before {the} king,
  • except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
  • the DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing that {the} king requireth,
  • and there is none other that can show it before the king,
  • except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
  • the DAN 02 11 And [it is] a rare thing that the king requireth,
  • and there is none other that can show it before the king, except
  • {the} gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.
  • the DAN 02 12 For this cause {the} king was angry and very
  • furious, and commanded to destroy all the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious,
  • and commanded to destroy all {the} wise [men] of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 13 And the decree went forth that {the} wise [men]
  • should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be
  • slain.
  • the DAN 02 13 And {the} decree went forth that the wise [men]
  • should be slain; and they sought Daniel and his fellows to be
  • slain.
  • the DAN 02 14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to
  • Arioch the captain of the king's guard, which was gone forth to
  • slay {the} wise [men] of Babylon:
  • the DAN 02 14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to
  • Arioch the captain of {the} king's guard, which was gone forth
  • to slay the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • the DAN 02 14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to
  • Arioch {the} captain of the king's guard, which was gone forth
  • to slay the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • the DAN 02 15 He answered and said to Arioch {the} king's
  • captain, Why [is] the decree [so] hasty from the king? Then
  • Arioch made the thing known to Daniel.
  • the DAN 02 15 He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain,
  • Why [is] the decree [so] hasty from {the} king? Then Arioch made
  • the thing known to Daniel.
  • the DAN 02 15 He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain,
  • Why [is] {the} decree [so] hasty from the king? Then Arioch made
  • the thing known to Daniel.
  • the DAN 02 15 He answered and said to Arioch the king's captain,
  • Why [is] the decree [so] hasty from the king? Then Arioch made
  • {the} thing known to Daniel.
  • the DAN 02 16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that
  • he would give him time, and that he would show the king {the}
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that
  • he would give him time, and that he would show {the} king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of {the} king
  • that he would give him time, and that he would show the king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 17 Then Daniel went to his house, and made {the}
  • thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his companions:
  • the DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with the rest of {the} wise [men] of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of the God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with {the} rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 18 That they would desire mercies of {the} God of
  • heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows
  • should not perish with the rest of the wise [men] of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 19 Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a
  • night vision. Then Daniel blessed {the} God of heaven.
  • the DAN 02 19 Then was {the} secret revealed unto Daniel in a
  • night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven.
  • the DAN 02 20 Daniel answered and said, Blessed be {the} name of
  • God for ever and ever: for wisdom and might are his:
  • the DAN 02 21 And he changeth the times and the seasons: he
  • removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto
  • {the} wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding:
  • the DAN 02 21 And he changeth the times and {the} seasons: he
  • removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the
  • wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding:
  • the DAN 02 21 And he changeth {the} times and the seasons: he
  • removeth kings, and setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the
  • wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding:
  • the DAN 02 22 He revealeth {the} deep and secret things: he
  • knoweth what [is] in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with
  • him.
  • the DAN 02 22 He revealeth the deep and secret things: he
  • knoweth what [is] in the darkness, and {the} light dwelleth with
  • him.
  • the DAN 02 22 He revealeth the deep and secret things: he
  • knoweth what [is] in {the} darkness, and the light dwelleth with
  • him.
  • the DAN 02 23 I thank thee, and praise thee, O thou God of my
  • fathers, who hast given me wisdom and might, and hast made known
  • unto me now what we desired of thee: for thou hast [now] made
  • known unto us {the} king's matter.
  • the DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the
  • king had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went
  • and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • bring me in before the king, and I will show unto {the} king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the
  • king had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went
  • and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • bring me in before the king, and I will show unto the king {the}
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom {the}
  • king had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went
  • and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • bring me in before the king, and I will show unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the
  • king had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went
  • and said thus unto him; Destroy not {the} wise [men] of Babylon:
  • bring me in before the king, and I will show unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the
  • king had ordained to destroy the wise [men] of Babylon: he went
  • and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of Babylon:
  • bring me in before {the} king, and I will show unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the
  • king had ordained to destroy {the} wise [men] of Babylon: he
  • went and said thus unto him; Destroy not the wise [men] of
  • Babylon: bring me in before the king, and I will show unto the
  • king the interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in
  • haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the
  • captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king {the}
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in
  • haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the
  • captives of Judah, that will make known unto {the} king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before {the} king in
  • haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the
  • captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in
  • haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of {the}
  • captives of Judah, that will make known unto the king the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 02 26 The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name
  • [was] Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me the
  • dream which I have seen, and {the} interpretation thereof?
  • the DAN 02 26 The king answered and said to Daniel, whose name
  • [was] Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me {the}
  • dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof?
  • The DAN 02 26 {The} king answered and said to Daniel, whose name
  • [was] Belteshazzar, Art thou able to make known unto me the
  • dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof?
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in {the} presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, {the} soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which {the} king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • The DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, {The} secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], {the} astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, {the} magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot {the} wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto {the} king;
  • the DAN 02 27 Daniel answered in the presence of {the} king, and
  • said, The secret which the king hath demanded cannot the wise
  • [men], the astrologers, the magicians, the soothsayers, show
  • unto the king;
  • the DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth
  • secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall
  • be in the latter days. Thy dream, and {the} visions of thy head
  • upon thy bed, are these;
  • the DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth
  • secrets, and maketh known to {the} king Nebuchadnezzar what
  • shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy
  • head upon thy bed, are these;
  • the DAN 02 28 But there is a God in heaven that revealeth
  • secrets, and maketh known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall
  • be in {the} latter days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head
  • upon thy bed, are these;
  • the DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known {the} interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • the DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to {the}
  • king, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thy heart.
  • the DAN 02 30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me
  • for [any] wisdom that I have more than any living, but for
  • [their] sakes that shall make known the interpretation to the
  • king, and that thou mightest know {the} thoughts of thy heart.
  • the DAN 02 31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image.
  • This great image, whose brightness [was] excellent, stood before
  • thee; and {the} form thereof [was] terrible.
  • the DAN 02 34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without
  • hands, which smote {the} image upon his feet [that were] of iron
  • and clay, and brake them to pieces.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote
  • the image became a great mountain, and filled {the} whole earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote
  • {the} image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and {the} stone that
  • smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, {the}
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that
  • smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and {the} wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote
  • the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like {the}
  • chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote
  • the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff of {the} summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote
  • the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, {the} brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that
  • smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver,
  • and {the} gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the
  • chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried them
  • away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote
  • the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was the iron, {the} clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that
  • smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • the DAN 02 35 Then was {the} iron, the clay, the brass, the
  • silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like
  • the chaff of the summer threshingfloors; and the wind carried
  • them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that
  • smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole
  • earth.
  • the DAN 02 36 This [is] the dream; and we will tell the
  • interpretation thereof before {the} king.
  • the DAN 02 36 This [is] the dream; and we will tell {the}
  • interpretation thereof before the king.
  • the DAN 02 36 This [is] {the} dream; and we will tell the
  • interpretation thereof before the king.
  • the DAN 02 37 Thou, O king, [art] a king of kings: for {the} God
  • of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and
  • glory.
  • the DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the
  • beasts of the field and the fowls of {the} heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • the DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the
  • beasts of {the} field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • the DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, {the}
  • beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • the DAN 02 38 And wheresoever the children of men dwell, the
  • beasts of the field and {the} fowls of the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • the DAN 02 38 And wheresoever {the} children of men dwell, the
  • beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven hath he given
  • into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all. Thou
  • [art] this head of gold.
  • the DAN 02 39 And after thee shall arise another kingdom
  • inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which
  • shall bear rule over all {the} earth.
  • the DAN 02 40 And {the} fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron:
  • forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all [things]:
  • and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces
  • and bruise.
  • the DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of
  • potter's clay, and part of iron, {the} kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch
  • as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • the DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of
  • potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch
  • as thou sawest {the} iron mixed with miry clay.
  • the DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest {the} feet and toes, part
  • of potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch
  • as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • the DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of
  • potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of {the} strength of the iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • the DAN 02 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of
  • potter's clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided;
  • but there shall be in it of the strength of {the} iron,
  • forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay.
  • the DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes of {the} feet [were] part of
  • iron, and part of clay, [so] the kingdom shall be partly strong,
  • and partly broken.
  • the DAN 02 42 And [as] the toes of the feet [were] part of iron,
  • and part of clay, [so] {the} kingdom shall be partly strong, and
  • partly broken.
  • the DAN 02 42 And [as] {the} toes of the feet [were] part of
  • iron, and part of clay, [so] the kingdom shall be partly strong,
  • and partly broken.
  • the DAN 02 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay,
  • they shall mingle themselves with {the} seed of men: but they
  • shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with
  • clay.
  • the DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and
  • {the} kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall
  • break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall
  • stand for ever.
  • the DAN 02 44 And in the days of these kings shall {the} God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break
  • in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for
  • ever.
  • the DAN 02 44 And in {the} days of these kings shall the God of
  • heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the
  • kingdom shall not be left to other people, [but] it shall break
  • in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for
  • ever.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and {the} dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to {the} king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; {the}
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and {the} gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, {the} silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that {the} stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, {the} clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, {the} brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • {the} iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and {the} interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut
  • out of {the} mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces
  • the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the
  • great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass
  • hereafter: and the dream [is] certain, and the interpretation
  • thereof sure.
  • the DAN 02 46 Then {the} king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face,
  • and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an
  • oblation and sweet odours unto him.
  • The DAN 02 47 {The} king answered unto Daniel, and said, Of a
  • truth [it is], that your God [is] a God of gods, and a Lord of
  • kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest reveal
  • this secret.
  • the DAN 02 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave
  • him many great gifts, and made him ruler over {the} whole
  • province of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the
  • wise [men] of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave
  • him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province
  • of Babylon, and chief of {the} governors over all the wise [men]
  • of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 48 Then the king made Daniel a great man, and gave
  • him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province
  • of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all {the} wise [men]
  • of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 48 Then {the} king made Daniel a great man, and gave
  • him many great gifts, and made him ruler over the whole province
  • of Babylon, and chief of the governors over all the wise [men]
  • of Babylon.
  • the DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of {the}
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • the DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of {the} king.
  • the DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of {the} king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • the DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over {the} affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in the gate of the king.
  • the DAN 02 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, and he set
  • Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, over the affairs of the
  • province of Babylon: but Daniel [sat] in {the} gate of the king.
  • the DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in {the} province
  • of Babylon.
  • the DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar {the} king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province
  • of Babylon.
  • the DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] {the} breadth
  • thereof six cubits: he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the
  • province of Babylon.
  • the DAN 03 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold,
  • whose height [was] threescore cubits, [and] the breadth thereof
  • six cubits: he set it up in {the} plain of Dura, in the province
  • of Babylon.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and {the} captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, {the} governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, {the}
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, {the} treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, {the} counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, {the} sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • {the} rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of {the} provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to {the} dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of {the}
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar {the} king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather
  • together {the} princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 02 Then Nebuchadnezzar {the} king sent to gather
  • together the princes, the governors, and the captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the
  • image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, {the} treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, {the} counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, {the} sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto {the}
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • {the} rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, {the} governors, and captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of {the} provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of {the} image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set
  • up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set
  • up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar {the} king had set
  • up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set
  • up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains,
  • {the} judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then the princes, the governors, and captains, the
  • judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all
  • the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before {the} image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 03 Then {the} princes, the governors, and captains,
  • the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and
  • all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the
  • dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up;
  • and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up.
  • the DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear {the} sound of the
  • cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds
  • of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • the DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet,
  • flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of
  • music, ye fall down and worship {the} golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • the DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of the cornet,
  • flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds of
  • music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar {the} king hath set up:
  • the DAN 03 05 That] at what time ye hear the sound of {the}
  • cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, dulcimer, and all kinds
  • of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up:
  • the DAN 03 06 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall
  • {the} same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • the DAN 03 06 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall
  • the same hour be cast into {the} midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • {the} sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • all kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and {the} languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
  • the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all {the} people
  • heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery,
  • and all kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds of music, all the people, {the} nations, and the languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
  • the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds of music, all {the} people, the nations, and the languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
  • the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped {the} golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all
  • kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the languages,
  • fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar
  • {the} king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 07 Therefore at that time, when all the people heard
  • the sound of {the} cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • all kinds of music, all the people, the nations, and the
  • languages, fell down [and] worshipped the golden image that
  • Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.
  • the DAN 03 08 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near,
  • and accused {the} Jews.
  • the DAN 03 09 They spake and said to {the} king Nebuchadnezzar,
  • O king, live for ever.
  • the DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear {the} sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship the golden image:
  • the DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship {the} golden image:
  • the DAN 03 10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man
  • that shall hear the sound of {the} cornet, flute, harp, sackbut,
  • psaltery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of music, shall fall down
  • and worship the golden image:
  • the DAN 03 11 And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth, [that]
  • he should be cast into {the} midst of a burning fiery furnace.
  • the DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, nor worship {the} golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • the DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over
  • {the} affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • the DAN 03 12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast set over the
  • affairs of {the} province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve
  • not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set
  • up.
  • the DAN 03 13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in [his] rage and fury
  • commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. Then they
  • brought these men before {the} king.
  • the DAN 03 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said unto them, [Is it]
  • true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, do not ye serve my gods,
  • nor worship {the} golden image which I have set up?
  • the DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of {the} cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • the DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship {the}
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • the DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear {the}
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace;
  • and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?
  • the DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast the same hour into {the} midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace; and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my
  • hands?
  • the DAN 03 15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the
  • sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and
  • dulcimer, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the
  • image which I have made; [well]: but if ye worship not, ye shall
  • be cast {the} same hour into the midst of a burning fiery
  • furnace; and who [is] that God that shall deliver you out of my
  • hands?
  • the DAN 03 16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said
  • to {the} king, O Nebuchadnezzar, we [are] not careful to answer
  • thee in this matter.
  • the DAN 03 17 If it be [so], our God whom we serve is able to
  • deliver us from {the} burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver
  • [us] out of thine hand, O king.
  • the DAN 03 18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we
  • will not serve thy gods, nor worship {the} golden image which
  • thou hast set up.
  • the DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and {the}
  • form of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat the furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • the DAN 03 19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar full of fury, and the form
  • of his visage was changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego: [therefore] he spake, and commanded that they should
  • heat {the} furnace one seven times more than it was wont to be
  • heated.
  • the DAN 03 20 And he commanded {the} most mighty men that [were]
  • in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, [and] to
  • cast [them] into the burning fiery furnace.
  • the DAN 03 20 And he commanded the most mighty men that [were]
  • in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, [and] to
  • cast [them] into {the} burning fiery furnace.
  • the DAN 03 21 Then these men were bound in their coats, their
  • hosen, and their hats, and their [other] garments, and were cast
  • into the midst of {the} burning fiery furnace.
  • the DAN 03 21 Then these men were bound in their coats, their
  • hosen, and their hats, and their [other] garments, and were cast
  • into {the} midst of the burning fiery furnace.
  • the DAN 03 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was
  • urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, {the} flame of the fire
  • slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • the DAN 03 22 Therefore because {the} king's commandment was
  • urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire
  • slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • the DAN 03 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was
  • urgent, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of {the} fire
  • slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • the DAN 03 22 Therefore because the king's commandment was
  • urgent, and {the} furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire
  • slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
  • the DAN 03 23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, fell down bound into the midst of {the} burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • the DAN 03 23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, fell down bound into {the} midst of the burning fiery
  • furnace.
  • the DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and
  • rose up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his counsellors,
  • Did not we cast three men bound into {the} midst of the fire?
  • They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
  • the DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and
  • rose up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his counsellors,
  • Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They
  • answered and said unto {the} king, True, O king.
  • the DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and
  • rose up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his counsellors,
  • Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of {the} fire?
  • They answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
  • the DAN 03 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar {the} king was astonied, and
  • rose up in haste, [and] spake, and said unto his counsellors,
  • Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They
  • answered and said unto the king, True, O king.
  • the DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the
  • form of the fourth is like {the} Son of God.
  • the DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in {the} midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and
  • the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
  • the DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and
  • {the} form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
  • the DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the
  • form of {the} fourth is like the Son of God.
  • the DAN 03 25 He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose,
  • walking in the midst of {the} fire, and they have no hurt; and
  • the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.
  • the DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants of {the} most high God, come forth,
  • and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came
  • forth of the midst of the fire.
  • the DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and
  • come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth
  • of {the} midst of the fire.
  • the DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the
  • burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach,
  • and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come forth, and
  • come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, came forth
  • of the midst of {the} fire.
  • the DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of
  • {the} burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach,
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • the DAN 03 26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to {the} mouth of
  • the burning fiery furnace, [and] spake, and said, Shadrach,
  • Meshach, and Abednego, ye servants of the most high God, come
  • forth, and come [hither]. Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego,
  • came forth of the midst of the fire.
  • the DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and
  • {the} king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men,
  • upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of
  • their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the
  • smell of fire had passed on them.
  • the DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the
  • king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon
  • whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their
  • head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor {the} smell
  • of fire had passed on them.
  • the DAN 03 27 And the princes, governors, and captains, and the
  • king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men, upon
  • whose bodies {the} fire had no power, nor was an hair of their
  • head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of
  • fire had passed on them.
  • the DAN 03 27 And {the} princes, governors, and captains, and
  • the king's counsellors, being gathered together, saw these men,
  • upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of
  • their head singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the
  • smell of fire had passed on them.
  • the DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed [be]
  • the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his
  • angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have
  • changed {the} king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they
  • might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • the DAN 03 28 Then] Nebuchadnezzar spake, and said, Blessed [be]
  • {the} God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, who hath sent his
  • angel, and delivered his servants that trusted in him, and have
  • changed the king's word, and yielded their bodies, that they
  • might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God.
  • the DAN 03 29 Therefore I make a decree, That every people,
  • nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against {the}
  • God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, shall be cut in pieces,
  • and their houses shall be made a dunghill: because there is no
  • other God that can deliver after this sort.
  • the DAN 03 30 Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, in {the} province of Babylon.
  • the DAN 03 30 Then {the} king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and
  • Abednego, in the province of Babylon.
  • the DAN 04 01 Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all people, nations,
  • and languages, that dwell in all {the} earth; Peace be
  • multiplied unto you.
  • the DAN 04 01 Nebuchadnezzar {the} king, unto all people,
  • nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; Peace be
  • multiplied unto you.
  • the DAN 04 02 I thought it good to show {the} signs and wonders
  • that the high God hath wrought toward me.
  • the DAN 04 02 I thought it good to show the signs and wonders
  • that {the} high God hath wrought toward me.
  • the DAN 04 05 I saw a dream which made me afraid, and the
  • thoughts upon my bed and {the} visions of my head troubled me.
  • the DAN 04 05 I saw a dream which made me afraid, and {the}
  • thoughts upon my bed and the visions of my head troubled me.
  • the DAN 04 06 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all {the}
  • wise [men] of Babylon before me, that they might make known unto
  • me the interpretation of the dream.
  • the DAN 04 06 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise
  • [men] of Babylon before me, that they might make known unto me
  • {the} interpretation of the dream.
  • the DAN 04 06 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise
  • [men] of Babylon before me, that they might make known unto me
  • the interpretation of {the} dream.
  • the DAN 04 07 Then came in the magicians, {the} astrologers, the
  • Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them;
  • but they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 07 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the
  • Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told {the} dream before
  • them; but they did not make known unto me the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • the DAN 04 07 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the
  • Chaldeans, and {the} soothsayers: and I told the dream before
  • them; but they did not make known unto me the interpretation
  • thereof.
  • the DAN 04 07 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, {the}
  • Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them;
  • but they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 07 Then came in {the} magicians, the astrologers, the
  • Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them;
  • but they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 07 Then came in the magicians, the astrologers, the
  • Chaldeans, and the soothsayers: and I told the dream before them;
  • but they did not make known unto me {the} interpretation
  • thereof.
  • the DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in
  • whom [is] the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • {the} dream, [saying],
  • the DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in
  • whom [is] the spirit of {the} holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • the DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in
  • whom [is] {the} spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • the DAN 04 08 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to {the} name of my god, and
  • in whom [is] the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told
  • the dream, [saying],
  • the DAN 04 08 But at {the} last Daniel came in before me, whose
  • name [was] Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in
  • whom [is] the spirit of the holy gods: and before him I told the
  • dream, [saying],
  • the DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of {the} magicians, because
  • I know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that {the} spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and {the} interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me {the} visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 09 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I
  • know that the spirit of {the} holy gods [is] in thee, and no
  • secret troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my dream that I
  • have seen, and the interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 04 10 Thus [were] the visions of mine head in my bed; I
  • saw, and behold, a tree in {the} midst of the earth, and the
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • the DAN 04 10 Thus [were] the visions of mine head in my bed; I
  • saw, and behold, a tree in the midst of {the} earth, and the
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • the DAN 04 10 Thus [were] the visions of mine head in my bed; I
  • saw, and behold, a tree in the midst of the earth, and {the}
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • the DAN 04 10 Thus [were] {the} visions of mine head in my bed;
  • I saw, and behold, a tree in the midst of the earth, and the
  • height thereof [was] great.
  • the DAN 04 11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of
  • all {the} earth:
  • the DAN 04 11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to {the} end
  • of all the earth:
  • the DAN 04 11 The tree grew, and was strong, and {the} height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of
  • all the earth:
  • the DAN 04 11 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and {the} sight thereof to the end
  • of all the earth:
  • The DAN 04 11 {The} tree grew, and was strong, and the height
  • thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of
  • all the earth:
  • the DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • {the} boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • the DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of {the} heaven dwelt
  • in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • the DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and {the} fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • the DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of {the}
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • the DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: {the} beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • the DAN 04 12 The leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and {the} fowls of the heaven dwelt
  • in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • The DAN 04 12 {The} leaves thereof [were] fair, and the fruit
  • thereof much, and in it [was] meat for all: the beasts of the
  • field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in
  • the boughs thereof, and all flesh was fed of it.
  • the DAN 04 13 I saw in {the} visions of my head upon my bed, and,
  • behold, a watcher and an holy one came down from heaven;
  • the DAN 04 14 He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the tree,
  • and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his
  • fruit: let {the} beasts get away from under it, and the fowls
  • from his branches:
  • the DAN 04 14 He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down {the} tree,
  • and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his
  • fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and the fowls from
  • his branches:
  • the DAN 04 14 He cried aloud, and said thus, Hew down the tree,
  • and cut off his branches, shake off his leaves, and scatter his
  • fruit: let the beasts get away from under it, and {the} fowls
  • from his branches:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of {the}
  • earth:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in {the} tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in {the} grass of the
  • earth:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with {the} beasts in the grass of the
  • earth:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with {the} dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of {the} field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave {the} stump of his roots in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • the DAN 04 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his roots in {the}
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts in the grass of the earth:
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that {the} most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over
  • it the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the most High ruleth in {the} kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over
  • it the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of {the} holy ones: to the intent
  • that the living may know that the most High ruleth in the
  • kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth
  • up over it the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • {the} living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over
  • it the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of {the} watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of
  • men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it
  • the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to {the} intent
  • that the living may know that the most High ruleth in the
  • kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth
  • up over it the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of
  • men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it
  • {the} basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by {the} decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent that
  • the living may know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of
  • men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth up over it
  • the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and the demand by {the} word of the holy ones: to the intent
  • that the living may know that the most High ruleth in the
  • kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth
  • up over it the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 17 This matter [is] by the decree of the watchers,
  • and {the} demand by the word of the holy ones: to the intent
  • that the living may know that the most High ruleth in the
  • kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will, and setteth
  • up over it the basest of men.
  • the DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare {the} interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • the DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all {the} wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • the DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me {the} interpretation: but thou [art] able;
  • for the spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • the DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • the spirit of {the} holy gods [is] in thee.
  • the DAN 04 18 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen. Now
  • thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation thereof,
  • forasmuch as all the wise [men] of my kingdom are not able to
  • make known unto me the interpretation: but thou [art] able; for
  • {the} spirit of the holy gods [is] in thee.
  • The DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. {The} king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • the DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and {the}
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • the DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not {the} dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • the DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, {the} dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • the DAN 04 19 Then Daniel, whose name [was] Belteshazzar, was
  • astonied for one hour, and his thoughts troubled him. The king
  • spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or {the}
  • interpretation thereof, trouble thee. Belteshazzar answered and
  • said, My lord, the dream [be] to them that hate thee, and the
  • interpretation thereof to thine enemies.
  • the DAN 04 20 The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was
  • strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight
  • thereof to all {the} earth;
  • the DAN 04 20 The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was
  • strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and {the} sight
  • thereof to all the earth;
  • the DAN 04 20 The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was
  • strong, whose height reached unto {the} heaven, and the sight
  • thereof to all the earth;
  • The DAN 04 20 {The} tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was
  • strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight
  • thereof to all the earth;
  • the DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and the fruit thereof
  • much, and in it [was] meat for all; under which {the} beasts of
  • the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven
  • had their habitation:
  • the DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and the fruit thereof
  • much, and in it [was] meat for all; under which the beasts of
  • the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of {the}
  • heaven had their habitation:
  • the DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and the fruit thereof
  • much, and in it [was] meat for all; under which the beasts of
  • {the} field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the
  • heaven had their habitation:
  • the DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and {the} fruit thereof
  • much, and in it [was] meat for all; under which the beasts of
  • the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven
  • had their habitation:
  • the DAN 04 21 Whose leaves [were] fair, and the fruit thereof
  • much, and in it [was] meat for all; under which the beasts of
  • the field dwelt, and upon whose branches {the} fowls of the
  • heaven had their habitation:
  • the DAN 04 22 It [is] thou, O king, that art grown and become
  • strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven,
  • and thy dominion to the end of {the} earth.
  • the DAN 04 22 It [is] thou, O king, that art grown and become
  • strong: for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven,
  • and thy dominion to {the} end of the earth.
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in {the} tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew {the} tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of {the} field, till
  • seven times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of {the} roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in {the}
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with {the} beasts of the field, till
  • seven times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave {the} stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of {the} field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas {the} king saw a watcher and an holy
  • one coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher and an holy one
  • coming down from heaven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and
  • destroy it; yet leave the stump of the roots thereof in the
  • earth, even with a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass
  • of the field; and let it be wet with {the} dew of heaven, and
  • [let] his portion [be] with the beasts of the field, till seven
  • times pass over him;
  • the DAN 04 24 This [is] the interpretation, O king, and this
  • [is] the decree of the most High, which is come upon my lord
  • {the} king:
  • the DAN 04 24 This [is] the interpretation, O king, and this
  • [is] {the} decree of the most High, which is come upon my lord
  • the king:
  • the DAN 04 24 This [is] the interpretation, O king, and this
  • [is] the decree of {the} most High, which is come upon my lord
  • the king:
  • the DAN 04 24 This [is] {the} interpretation, O king, and this
  • [is] the decree of the most High, which is come upon my lord the
  • king:
  • the DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that {the} most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and
  • giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with
  • {the} dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till
  • thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and
  • giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with {the} beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of {the} field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth
  • it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 25 That they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the
  • dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, till thou
  • know that the most High ruleth in {the} kingdom of men, and
  • giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave {the} stump of
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that
  • thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule.
  • the DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of
  • {the} tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after
  • that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule.
  • the DAN 04 26 And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of
  • the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that
  • thou shalt have known that {the} heavens do rule.
  • the DAN 04 27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable
  • unto thee, and break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine
  • iniquities by showing mercy to {the} poor; if it may be a
  • lengthening of thy tranquillity.
  • the DAN 04 28 All this came upon {the} king Nebuchadnezzar.
  • the DAN 04 29 At the end of twelve months he walked in {the}
  • palace of the kingdom of Babylon.
  • the DAN 04 29 At the end of twelve months he walked in the
  • palace of {the} kingdom of Babylon.
  • the DAN 04 29 At {the} end of twelve months he walked in the
  • palace of the kingdom of Babylon.
  • the DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great
  • Babylon, that I have built for the house of {the} kingdom by the
  • might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • the DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great
  • Babylon, that I have built for {the} house of the kingdom by the
  • might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • the DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great
  • Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the
  • might of my power, and for {the} honour of my majesty?
  • the DAN 04 30 The king spake, and said, Is not this great
  • Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by {the}
  • might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • The DAN 04 30 {The} king spake, and said, Is not this great
  • Babylon, that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the
  • might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty?
  • the DAN 04 31 While the word [was] in {the} king's mouth, there
  • fell a voice from heaven, [saying], O king Nebuchadnezzar, to
  • thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.
  • The DAN 04 31 While the word [was] in the king's mouth, there
  • fell a voice from heaven, [saying], O king Nebuchadnezzar, to
  • thee it is spoken; {The} kingdom is departed from thee.
  • the DAN 04 31 While {the} word [was] in the king's mouth, there
  • fell a voice from heaven, [saying], O king Nebuchadnezzar, to
  • thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee.
  • the DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that {the} most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in {the} kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with {the} beasts of the field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 32 And they shall drive thee from men, and thy
  • dwelling [shall be] with the beasts of {the} field: they shall
  • make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over
  • thee, until thou know that the most High ruleth in the kingdom
  • of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 04 33 The same hour was {the} thing fulfilled upon
  • Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as
  • oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his
  • hairs were grown like eagles' [feathers], and his nails like
  • birds' [claws].
  • the DAN 04 33 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon
  • Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as
  • oxen, and his body was wet with {the} dew of heaven, till his
  • hairs were grown like eagles' [feathers], and his nails like
  • birds' [claws].
  • The DAN 04 33 {The} same hour was the thing fulfilled upon
  • Nebuchadnezzar: and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as
  • oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his
  • hairs were grown like eagles' [feathers], and his nails like
  • birds' [claws].
  • the DAN 04 34 And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted
  • up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto
  • me, and I blessed {the} most High, and I praised and honoured
  • him that liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an everlasting
  • dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to generation:
  • the DAN 04 34 And at the end of {the} days I Nebuchadnezzar
  • lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned
  • unto me, and I blessed the most High, and I praised and honoured
  • him that liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an everlasting
  • dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to generation:
  • the DAN 04 34 And at {the} end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar
  • lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned
  • unto me, and I blessed the most High, and I praised and honoured
  • him that liveth for ever, whose dominion [is] an everlasting
  • dominion, and his kingdom [is] from generation to generation:
  • the DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of {the} earth [are]
  • reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the
  • army of heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and
  • none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • the DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are] reputed
  • as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of
  • heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of {the} earth: and none can
  • stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • the DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are] reputed
  • as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in {the} army of
  • heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and none can
  • stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • the DAN 04 35 And all the inhabitants of the earth [are] reputed
  • as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the army of
  • heaven, and [among] {the} inhabitants of the earth: and none can
  • stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • the DAN 04 35 And all {the} inhabitants of the earth [are]
  • reputed as nothing: and he doeth according to his will in the
  • army of heaven, and [among] the inhabitants of the earth: and
  • none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?
  • the DAN 04 36 At the same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for {the} glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness
  • returned unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me;
  • and I was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was
  • added unto me.
  • the DAN 04 36 At {the} same time my reason returned unto me; and
  • for the glory of my kingdom, mine honour and brightness returned
  • unto me; and my counsellors and my lords sought unto me; and I
  • was established in my kingdom, and excellent majesty was added
  • unto me.
  • the DAN 04 37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour
  • {the} King of heaven, all whose works [are] truth, and his ways
  • judgment: and those that walk in pride he is able to abase.
  • the DAN 05 01 Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a
  • thousand of his lords, and drank wine before {the} thousand.
  • the DAN 05 01 Belshazzar {the} king made a great feast to a
  • thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand.
  • the DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded
  • to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father
  • Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that {the} king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • the DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded
  • to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father
  • Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of {the} temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • the DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, commanded
  • to bring {the} golden and silver vessels which his father
  • Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • the DAN 05 02 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted {the} wine, commanded
  • to bring the golden and silver vessels which his father
  • Nebuchadnezzar had taken out of the temple which [was] in
  • Jerusalem; that the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, might drink therein.
  • the DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • taken out of {the} temple of the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • the DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • taken out of the temple of {the} house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • the DAN 05 03 Then they brought the golden vessels that were
  • taken out of the temple of the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and {the} king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • the DAN 05 03 Then they brought {the} golden vessels that were
  • taken out of the temple of the house of God which [was] at
  • Jerusalem; and the king, and his princes, his wives, and his
  • concubines, drank in them.
  • the DAN 05 04 They drank wine, and praised {the} gods of gold,
  • and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone.
  • the DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of
  • {the} hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw {the} part of
  • the hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • the wall of the king's palace: and {the} king saw the part of
  • the hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • the wall of {the} king's palace: and the king saw the part of
  • the hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • {the} wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of
  • the hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon {the} plaster
  • of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of
  • the hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 05 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against {the} candlestick upon the plaster
  • of the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of
  • the hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 05 In {the} same hour came forth fingers of a man's
  • hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of
  • the wall of the king's palace: and the king saw the part of the
  • hand that wrote.
  • the DAN 05 06 Then the king's countenance was changed, and his
  • thoughts troubled him, so that {the} joints of his loins were
  • loosed, and his knees smote one against another.
  • the DAN 05 06 Then {the} king's countenance was changed, and his
  • thoughts troubled him, so that the joints of his loins were
  • loosed, and his knees smote one against another.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in {the} kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me {the} interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to {the} wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] {the} king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and {the} soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • {the} Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in {the} astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 07 The king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be {the} third ruler in the kingdom.
  • The DAN 05 07 {The} king cried aloud to bring in the astrologers,
  • the Chaldeans, and the soothsayers. [And] the king spake, and
  • said to the wise [men] of Babylon, Whosoever shall read this
  • writing, and show me the interpretation thereof, shall be
  • clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about his neck,
  • and shall be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 08 Then came in all the king's wise [men]: but they
  • could not read the writing, nor make known to the king {the}
  • interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 05 08 Then came in all {the} king's wise [men]: but they
  • could not read the writing, nor make known to the king the
  • interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 05 08 Then came in all the king's wise [men]: but they
  • could not read the writing, nor make known to {the} king the
  • interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 05 08 Then came in all the king's wise [men]: but they
  • could not read {the} writing, nor make known to the king the
  • interpretation thereof.
  • the DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words of {the}
  • king and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen
  • spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts
  • trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • the DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words of the king
  • and his lords came into {the} banquet house: [and] the queen
  • spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts
  • trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • the DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of the words of the king
  • and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] {the} queen
  • spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts
  • trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • the DAN 05 10 Now] the queen by reason of {the} words of the
  • king and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen
  • spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts
  • trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • the DAN 05 10 Now] {the} queen by reason of the words of the
  • king and his lords came into the banquet house: [and] the queen
  • spake and said, O king, live for ever: let not thy thoughts
  • trouble thee, nor let thy countenance be changed:
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found
  • in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, [I
  • say], thy father, made master of {the} magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found
  • in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, {the} king, [I
  • say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in {the} days of thy father light
  • and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of {the} holy gods; and in the days of thy father light
  • and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like {the} wisdom of the gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of {the} gods, was
  • found in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king,
  • [I say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] {the}
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found
  • in him; whom the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, [I
  • say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in whom [is] the
  • spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and
  • understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found
  • in him; whom {the} king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, [I
  • say], thy father, made master of the magicians, astrologers,
  • Chaldeans, [and] soothsayers;
  • the DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show {the} interpretation.
  • the DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in {the} same
  • Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • the DAN 05 12 Forasmuch as an excellent spirit, and knowledge,
  • and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and showing of hard
  • sentences, and dissolving of doubts, were found in the same
  • Daniel, whom {the} king named Belteshazzar: now let Daniel be
  • called, and he will show the interpretation.
  • the DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before {the} king.
  • [And] the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that
  • Daniel, which [art] of the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • whom the king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • the DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children of {the} captivity of Judah, whom
  • the king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • the DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of {the} children of the captivity of Judah, whom
  • the king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • the DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • {the} king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the
  • king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • the DAN 05 13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. [And]
  • the king spake and said unto Daniel, [Art] thou that Daniel,
  • which [art] of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom
  • {the} king my father brought out of Jewry?
  • the DAN 05 14 I have even heard of thee, that the spirit of
  • {the} gods [is] in thee, and [that] light and understanding and
  • excellent wisdom is found in thee.
  • the DAN 05 14 I have even heard of thee, that {the} spirit of
  • the gods [is] in thee, and [that] light and understanding and
  • excellent wisdom is found in thee.
  • the DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have been
  • brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and
  • make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they could
  • not show {the} interpretation of the thing:
  • the DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have been
  • brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and
  • make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they could
  • not show the interpretation of {the} thing:
  • the DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], the astrologers, have been
  • brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and
  • make known unto me {the} interpretation thereof: but they could
  • not show the interpretation of the thing:
  • the DAN 05 15 And now the wise [men], {the} astrologers, have
  • been brought in before me, that they should read this writing,
  • and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they
  • could not show the interpretation of the thing:
  • the DAN 05 15 And now {the} wise [men], the astrologers, have
  • been brought in before me, that they should read this writing,
  • and make known unto me the interpretation thereof: but they
  • could not show the interpretation of the thing:
  • the DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me {the} interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • thy neck, and shalt be {the} third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read
  • {the} writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof,
  • thou shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold
  • about thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou canst make
  • interpretations, and dissolve doubts: now if thou canst read the
  • writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou
  • shalt be clothed with scarlet, and [have] a chain of gold about
  • thy neck, and shalt be the third ruler in {the} kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let
  • thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; yet I
  • will read the writing unto the king, and make known to him {the}
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 05 17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let
  • thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; yet I
  • will read the writing unto {the} king, and make known to him the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 05 17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king, Let
  • thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; yet I
  • will read {the} writing unto the king, and make known to him the
  • interpretation.
  • the DAN 05 17 Then Daniel answered and said before {the} king,
  • Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another;
  • yet I will read the writing unto the king, and make known to him
  • the interpretation.
  • the DAN 05 18 O thou king, {the} most high God gave
  • Nebuchadnezzar thy father a kingdom, and majesty, and glory, and
  • honour:
  • the DAN 05 19 And for {the} majesty that he gave him, all people,
  • nations, and languages, trembled and feared before him: whom he
  • would he slew; and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he
  • would he set up; and whom he would he put down.
  • the DAN 05 21 And he was driven from {the} sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God
  • ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over it
  • whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with
  • {the} wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his
  • body was wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most
  • high God ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth
  • over it whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high God
  • ruled in {the} kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over it
  • whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that {the} most high
  • God ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over
  • it whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like {the} beasts, and his dwelling [was] with
  • the wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body
  • was wet with the dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high
  • God ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over
  • it whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 05 21 And he was driven from the sons of men; and his
  • heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling [was] with the
  • wild asses: they fed him with grass like oxen, and his body was
  • wet with {the} dew of heaven; till he knew that the most high
  • God ruled in the kingdom of men, and [that] he appointeth over
  • it whomsoever he will.
  • the DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised {the} gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • the DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought {the} vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • the DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and {the} God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • the DAN 05 23 But hast lifted up thyself against {the} Lord of
  • heaven; and they have brought the vessels of his house before
  • thee, and thou, and thy lords, thy wives, and thy concubines,
  • have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of
  • silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not,
  • nor hear, nor know: and the God in whose hand thy breath [is],
  • and whose [are] all thy ways, hast thou not glorified:
  • the DAN 05 24 Then was the part of {the} hand sent from him; and
  • this writing was written.
  • the DAN 05 24 Then was {the} part of the hand sent from him; and
  • this writing was written.
  • the DAN 05 25 And this [is] {the} writing that was written, MENE,
  • MENE, TEKEL, UPHARSIN.
  • the DAN 05 26 This [is] the interpretation of {the} thing: MENE;
  • God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it.
  • the DAN 05 26 This [is] {the} interpretation of the thing: MENE;
  • God hath numbered thy kingdom, and finished it.
  • the DAN 05 27 TEKEL; Thou art weighed in {the} balances, and art
  • found wanting.
  • the DAN 05 28 PERES; Thy kingdom is divided, and given to {the}
  • Medes and Persians.
  • the DAN 05 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel
  • with scarlet, and [put] a chain of gold about his neck, and made
  • a proclamation concerning him, that he should be {the} third
  • ruler in the kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel
  • with scarlet, and [put] a chain of gold about his neck, and made
  • a proclamation concerning him, that he should be the third ruler
  • in {the} kingdom.
  • the DAN 05 30 In that night was Belshazzar {the} king of the
  • Chaldeans slain.
  • the DAN 05 30 In that night was Belshazzar the king of {the}
  • Chaldeans slain.
  • the DAN 05 31 And Darius {the} Median took the kingdom, [being]
  • about threescore and two years old.
  • the DAN 05 31 And Darius the Median took {the} kingdom, [being]
  • about threescore and two years old.
  • the DAN 06 01 It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom an
  • hundred and twenty princes, which should be over {the} whole
  • kingdom;
  • the DAN 06 01 It pleased Darius to set over {the} kingdom an
  • hundred and twenty princes, which should be over the whole
  • kingdom;
  • the DAN 06 02 And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel
  • [was] first: that the princes might give accounts unto them, and
  • {the} king should have no damage.
  • the DAN 06 02 And over these three presidents; of whom Daniel
  • [was] first: that {the} princes might give accounts unto them,
  • and the king should have no damage.
  • the DAN 06 03 Then this Daniel was preferred above the
  • presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit [was] in him;
  • and the king thought to set him over {the} whole realm.
  • the DAN 06 03 Then this Daniel was preferred above {the}
  • presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit [was] in him;
  • and the king thought to set him over the whole realm.
  • the DAN 06 03 Then this Daniel was preferred above the
  • presidents and princes, because an excellent spirit [was] in him;
  • and {the} king thought to set him over the whole realm.
  • the DAN 06 04 Then the presidents and princes sought to find
  • occasion against Daniel concerning {the} kingdom; but they could
  • find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he [was] faithful,
  • neither was there any error or fault found in him.
  • the DAN 06 04 Then {the} presidents and princes sought to find
  • occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom; but they could
  • find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he [was] faithful,
  • neither was there any error or fault found in him.
  • the DAN 06 05 Then said these men, We shall not find any
  • occasion against this Daniel, except we find [it] against him
  • concerning {the} law of his God.
  • the DAN 06 06 Then these presidents and princes assembled
  • together to {the} king, and said thus unto him, King Darius,
  • live for ever.
  • the DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and {the} captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and {the} princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, {the} governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, {the} counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 07 All the presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • {the} den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 07 All the presidents of {the} kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 07 All {the} presidents of the kingdom, the governors,
  • and the princes, the counsellors, and the captains, have
  • consulted together to establish a royal statute, and to make a
  • firm decree, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any God or
  • man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into
  • the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of {the}
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • the DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to {the} law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • the DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish {the} decree, and sign the
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • the DAN 06 08 Now, O king, establish the decree, and sign {the}
  • writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the
  • Medes and Persians, which altereth not.
  • the DAN 06 09 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and {the}
  • decree.
  • the DAN 06 09 Wherefore king Darius signed {the} writing and the
  • decree.
  • the DAN 06 10 Now when Daniel knew that {the} writing was signed,
  • he went into his house; and his windows being open in his
  • chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times
  • a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did
  • aforetime.
  • the DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before {the} king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • the DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into
  • {the} den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is]
  • true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which
  • altereth not.
  • The DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? {The} king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • the DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning {the} king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • The DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, {The} thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • the DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to {the} law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • the DAN 06 12 Then they came near, and spake before the king
  • concerning the king's decree; Hast thou not signed a decree,
  • that every man that shall ask [a petition] of any God or man
  • within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the
  • den of lions? The king answered and said, The thing [is] true,
  • according to the law of {the} Medes and Persians, which altereth
  • not.
  • the DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, nor {the} decree that thou hast
  • signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • the DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of the children of {the} captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed,
  • but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • the DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before {the} king,
  • That Daniel, which [is] of the children of the captivity of
  • Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast
  • signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • the DAN 06 13 Then answered they and said before the king, That
  • Daniel, which [is] of {the} children of the captivity of Judah,
  • regardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree that thou hast signed,
  • but maketh his petition three times a day.
  • the DAN 06 14 Then the king, when he heard [these] words, was
  • sore displeased with himself, and set [his] heart on Daniel to
  • deliver him: and he laboured till {the} going down of the sun to
  • deliver him.
  • the DAN 06 14 Then the king, when he heard [these] words, was
  • sore displeased with himself, and set [his] heart on Daniel to
  • deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of {the} sun to
  • deliver him.
  • the DAN 06 14 Then {the} king, when he heard [these] words, was
  • sore displeased with himself, and set [his] heart on Daniel to
  • deliver him: and he laboured till the going down of the sun to
  • deliver him.
  • the DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto {the} king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • the DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto {the} king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • the DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that {the} law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • the DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of {the} Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which the king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • the DAN 06 15 Then these men assembled unto the king, and said
  • unto the king, Know, O king, that the law of the Medes and
  • Persians [is], That no decree nor statute which {the} king
  • establisheth may be changed.
  • the DAN 06 16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel,
  • and cast [him] into the den of lions. [Now] {the} king spake and
  • said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will
  • deliver thee.
  • the DAN 06 16 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel,
  • and cast [him] into {the} den of lions. [Now] the king spake and
  • said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will
  • deliver thee.
  • the DAN 06 16 Then {the} king commanded, and they brought Daniel,
  • and cast [him] into the den of lions. [Now] the king spake and
  • said unto Daniel, Thy God whom thou servest continually, he will
  • deliver thee.
  • the DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth
  • of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with
  • the signet of his lords; that {the} purpose might not be changed
  • concerning Daniel.
  • the DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth
  • of the den; and {the} king sealed it with his own signet, and
  • with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be
  • changed concerning Daniel.
  • the DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth
  • of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with
  • {the} signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed
  • concerning Daniel.
  • the DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon {the} mouth
  • of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with
  • the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed
  • concerning Daniel.
  • the DAN 06 17 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth
  • of {the} den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and
  • with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be
  • changed concerning Daniel.
  • the DAN 06 18 Then the king went to his palace, and passed {the}
  • night fasting: neither were instruments of music brought before
  • him: and his sleep went from him.
  • the DAN 06 18 Then {the} king went to his palace, and passed the
  • night fasting: neither were instruments of music brought before
  • him: and his sleep went from him.
  • the DAN 06 19 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and
  • went in haste unto {the} den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 19 Then the king arose very early in {the} morning,
  • and went in haste unto the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 19 Then {the} king arose very early in the morning,
  • and went in haste unto the den of lions.
  • the DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king spake and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, servant of {the} living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • the DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] {the} king spake and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • the DAN 06 20 And when he came to {the} den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king spake and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?
  • the DAN 06 20 And when he came to the den, he cried with a
  • lamentable voice unto Daniel: [and] the king spake and said to
  • Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom
  • thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from {the} lions?
  • the DAN 06 21 Then said Daniel unto {the} king, O king, live for
  • ever.
  • the DAN 06 22 My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut {the}
  • lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me: forasmuch as before
  • him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king,
  • have I done no hurt.
  • the DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of {the} den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • the DAN 06 23 Then was the king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of {the} den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • the DAN 06 23 Then was {the} king exceeding glad for him, and
  • commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So
  • Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was
  • found upon him, because he believed in his God.
  • the DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den of
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had
  • {the} mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or
  • ever they came at the bottom of the den.
  • the DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den of
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had
  • the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever
  • they came at the bottom of {the} den.
  • the DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den of
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had
  • the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever
  • they came at {the} bottom of the den.
  • the DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into {the} den of
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions had
  • the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or ever
  • they came at the bottom of the den.
  • the DAN 06 24 And the king commanded, and they brought those men
  • which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den of
  • lions, them, their children, and their wives; and {the} lions
  • had the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or
  • ever they came at the bottom of the den.
  • the DAN 06 24 And {the} king commanded, and they brought those
  • men which had accused Daniel, and they cast [them] into the den
  • of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and the lions
  • had the mastery of them, and brake all their bones in pieces or
  • ever they came at the bottom of the den.
  • the DAN 06 25 Then king Darius wrote unto all people, nations,
  • and languages, that dwell in all {the} earth; Peace be
  • multiplied unto you.
  • the DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto {the} end.
  • the DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before {the} God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] the living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto the end.
  • the DAN 06 26 I make a decree, That in every dominion of my
  • kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel: for he
  • [is] {the} living God, and stedfast for ever, and his kingdom
  • [that] which shall not be destroyed, and his dominion [shall be
  • even] unto the end.
  • the DAN 06 27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs
  • and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel
  • from the power of {the} lions.
  • the DAN 06 27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he worketh signs
  • and wonders in heaven and in earth, who hath delivered Daniel
  • from {the} power of the lions.
  • the DAN 06 28 So this Daniel prospered in {the} reign of Darius,
  • and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian.
  • the DAN 06 28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius,
  • and in {the} reign of Cyrus the Persian.
  • the DAN 06 28 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius,
  • and in the reign of Cyrus {the} Persian.
  • the DAN 07 01 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote the dream, [and] told the sum of {the} matters.
  • the DAN 07 01 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote {the} dream, [and] told the sum of the matters.
  • the DAN 07 01 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote the dream, [and] told {the} sum of the matters.
  • the DAN 07 01 In {the} first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon
  • Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he
  • wrote the dream, [and] told the sum of the matters.
  • the DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night,
  • and, behold, the four winds of the heaven strove upon {the}
  • great sea.
  • the DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night,
  • and, behold, {the} four winds of the heaven strove upon the
  • great sea.
  • the DAN 07 02 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vision by night,
  • and, behold, the four winds of {the} heaven strove upon the
  • great sea.
  • the DAN 07 03 And four great beasts came up from {the} sea,
  • diverse one from another.
  • the DAN 07 04 The first [was] like a lion, and had eagle's wings:
  • I beheld till {the} wings thereof were plucked, and it was
  • lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man,
  • and a man's heart was given to it.
  • the DAN 07 04 The first [was] like a lion, and had eagle's wings:
  • I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted
  • up from {the} earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man, and
  • a man's heart was given to it.
  • the DAN 07 04 The first [was] like a lion, and had eagle's wings:
  • I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was lifted
  • up from the earth, and made stand upon {the} feet as a man, and
  • a man's heart was given to it.
  • The DAN 07 04 {The} first [was] like a lion, and had eagle's
  • wings: I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked, and it was
  • lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon the feet as a man,
  • and a man's heart was given to it.
  • the DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear,
  • and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three ribs in
  • {the} mouth of it between the teeth of it: and they said thus
  • unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • the DAN 07 05 And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear,
  • and it raised up itself on one side, and [it had] three ribs in
  • the mouth of it between {the} teeth of it: and they said thus
  • unto it, Arise, devour much flesh.
  • the DAN 07 06 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a
  • leopard, which had upon {the} back of it four wings of a fowl;
  • the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.
  • the DAN 07 06 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a
  • leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl;
  • {the} beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it.
  • the DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold
  • a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly;
  • and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces,
  • and stamped the residue with {the} feet of it: and it [was]
  • diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it had
  • ten horns.
  • the DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold
  • a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly;
  • and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces,
  • and stamped {the} residue with the feet of it: and it [was]
  • diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it had
  • ten horns.
  • the DAN 07 07 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold
  • a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly;
  • and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces,
  • and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it [was]
  • diverse from all {the} beasts that [were] before it; and it had
  • ten horns.
  • the DAN 07 07 After this I saw in {the} night visions, and
  • behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong
  • exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth: it devoured and brake
  • in pieces, and stamped the residue with the feet of it: and it
  • [was] diverse from all the beasts that [were] before it; and it
  • had ten horns.
  • the DAN 07 08 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up
  • among them another little horn, before whom there were three of
  • {the} first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this
  • horn [were] eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking
  • great things.
  • the DAN 07 08 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up
  • among them another little horn, before whom there were three of
  • the first horns plucked up by {the} roots: and, behold, in this
  • horn [were] eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking
  • great things.
  • the DAN 07 08 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up
  • among them another little horn, before whom there were three of
  • the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this
  • horn [were] eyes like {the} eyes of man, and a mouth speaking
  • great things.
  • the DAN 07 08 I considered {the} horns, and, behold, there came
  • up among them another little horn, before whom there were three
  • of the first horns plucked up by the roots: and, behold, in this
  • horn [were] eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking
  • great things.
  • the DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
  • Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [was] white as snow, and
  • the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne [was like]
  • {the} fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • the DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
  • Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [was] white as snow, and
  • the hair of his head like {the} pure wool: his throne [was like]
  • the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • the DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and
  • {the} Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [was] white as snow,
  • and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne [was
  • like] the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • the DAN 07 09 I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the
  • Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [was] white as snow, and
  • {the} hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne [was like]
  • the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • the DAN 07 09 I beheld till {the} thrones were cast down, and
  • the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment [was] white as snow,
  • and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne [was
  • like] the fiery flame, [and] his wheels [as] burning fire.
  • the DAN 07 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
  • him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand
  • times ten thousand stood before him: {the} judgment was set, and
  • the books were opened.
  • the DAN 07 10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before
  • him: thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand
  • times ten thousand stood before him: the judgment was set, and
  • {the} books were opened.
  • the DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great
  • words which {the} horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • the DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of {the} voice of the great
  • words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • the DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great
  • words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to {the} burning flame.
  • the DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of the voice of {the} great
  • words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till the beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • the DAN 07 11 I beheld then because of the voice of the great
  • words which the horn spake: I beheld [even] till {the} beast was
  • slain, and his body destroyed, and given to the burning flame.
  • the DAN 07 12 As concerning the rest of {the} beasts, they had
  • their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a
  • season and time.
  • the DAN 07 12 As concerning {the} rest of the beasts, they had
  • their dominion taken away: yet their lives were prolonged for a
  • season and time.
  • the DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one]
  • like the Son of man came with {the} clouds of heaven, and came
  • to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • the DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one]
  • like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to
  • {the} Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • the DAN 07 13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, [one]
  • like {the} Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came
  • to the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • the DAN 07 13 I saw in {the} night visions, and, behold, [one]
  • like the Son of man came with the clouds of heaven, and came to
  • the Ancient of days, and they brought him near before him.
  • the DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in {the} midst
  • of [my] body, and the visions of my head troubled me.
  • the DAN 07 15 I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of
  • [my] body, and {the} visions of my head troubled me.
  • the DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and
  • asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know
  • {the} interpretation of the things.
  • the DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and
  • asked him the truth of all this. So he told me, and made me know
  • the interpretation of {the} things.
  • the DAN 07 16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and
  • asked him {the} truth of all this. So he told me, and made me
  • know the interpretation of the things.
  • the DAN 07 17 These great beasts, which are four, [are] four
  • kings, [which] shall arise out of {the} earth.
  • the DAN 07 18 But the saints of the most High shall take {the}
  • kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • the DAN 07 18 But the saints of the most High shall take the
  • kingdom, and possess {the} kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • the DAN 07 18 But the saints of {the} most High shall take the
  • kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • the DAN 07 18 But {the} saints of the most High shall take the
  • kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and
  • ever.
  • the DAN 07 19 Then I would know {the} truth of the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which] devoured,
  • brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • the DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which] devoured,
  • brake in pieces, and stamped {the} residue with his feet;
  • the DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of the fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all {the} others, exceeding dreadful,
  • whose teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which]
  • devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • the DAN 07 19 Then I would know the truth of {the} fourth beast,
  • which was diverse from all the others, exceeding dreadful, whose
  • teeth [were of] iron, and his nails [of] brass; [which] devoured,
  • brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with his feet;
  • the DAN 07 20 And of the ten horns that [were] in his head, and
  • [of] {the} other which came up, and before whom three fell; even
  • [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great
  • things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • the DAN 07 20 And of {the} ten horns that [were] in his head,
  • and [of] the other which came up, and before whom three fell;
  • even [of] that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very
  • great things, whose look [was] more stout than his fellows.
  • the DAN 07 21 I beheld, and {the} same horn made war with the
  • saints, and prevailed against them;
  • the DAN 07 21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with {the}
  • saints, and prevailed against them;
  • the DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to {the} saints of the most High; and the time came that
  • the saints possessed the kingdom.
  • the DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the
  • saints possessed {the} kingdom.
  • the DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of the most High; and {the} time came that
  • the saints possessed the kingdom.
  • the DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of {the} most High; and the time came that
  • the saints possessed the kingdom.
  • the DAN 07 22 Until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that
  • {the} saints possessed the kingdom.
  • the DAN 07 22 Until {the} Ancient of days came, and judgment was
  • given to the saints of the most High; and the time came that the
  • saints possessed the kingdom.
  • the DAN 07 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be the fourth
  • kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms,
  • and shall devour {the} whole earth, and shall tread it down, and
  • break it in pieces.
  • the DAN 07 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be {the}
  • fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all
  • kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it
  • down, and break it in pieces.
  • The DAN 07 23 Thus he said, {The} fourth beast shall be the
  • fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all
  • kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it
  • down, and break it in pieces.
  • the DAN 07 24 And the ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he shall be diverse from {the} first, and he shall subdue three
  • kings.
  • the DAN 07 24 And {the} ten horns out of this kingdom [are] ten
  • kings [that] shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and
  • he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three
  • kings.
  • the DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most
  • High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think
  • to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand
  • until a time and times and {the} dividing of time.
  • the DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most
  • High, and shall wear out {the} saints of the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • the DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against {the}
  • most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • the DAN 07 25 And he shall speak [great] words against the most
  • High, and shall wear out the saints of {the} most High, and
  • think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his
  • hand until a time and times and the dividing of time.
  • the DAN 07 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take
  • away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto {the} end.
  • the DAN 07 26 But {the} judgment shall sit, and they shall take
  • away his dominion, to consume and to destroy [it] unto the end.
  • the DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of
  • the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people
  • of the saints of {the} most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • the DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of
  • the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people
  • of {the} saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • the DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of
  • the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to {the}
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • the DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of
  • the kingdom under {the} whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • the DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and {the} greatness
  • of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • the DAN 07 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of
  • {the} kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • the DAN 07 27 And {the} kingdom and dominion, and the greatness
  • of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the
  • people of the saints of the most High, whose kingdom [is] an
  • everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him.
  • the DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] {the} end of the matter. As for me
  • Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
  • the DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] the end of {the} matter. As for me
  • Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept the matter in my heart.
  • the DAN 07 28 Hitherto [is] the end of the matter. As for me
  • Daniel, my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance
  • changed in me: but I kept {the} matter in my heart.
  • the DAN 08 01 In the third year of {the} reign of king
  • Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, [even unto] me Daniel,
  • after that which appeared unto me at the first.
  • the DAN 08 01 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar
  • a vision appeared unto me, [even unto] me Daniel, after that
  • which appeared unto me at {the} first.
  • the DAN 08 01 In {the} third year of the reign of king
  • Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, [even unto] me Daniel,
  • after that which appeared unto me at the first.
  • the DAN 08 02 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I
  • saw, that I [was] at Shushan [in] the palace, which [is] in
  • {the} province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the
  • river of Ulai.
  • the DAN 08 02 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I
  • saw, that I [was] at Shushan [in] {the} palace, which [is] in
  • the province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by the
  • river of Ulai.
  • the DAN 08 02 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I
  • saw, that I [was] at Shushan [in] the palace, which [is] in the
  • province of Elam; and I saw in a vision, and I was by {the}
  • river of Ulai.
  • the DAN 08 03 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold,
  • there stood before {the} river a ram which had [two] horns: and
  • the [two] horns [were] high; but one [was] higher than the other,
  • and the higher came up last.
  • the DAN 08 03 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold,
  • there stood before the river a ram which had [two] horns: and
  • the [two] horns [were] high; but one [was] higher than {the}
  • other, and the higher came up last.
  • the DAN 08 03 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold,
  • there stood before the river a ram which had [two] horns: and
  • the [two] horns [were] high; but one [was] higher than the other,
  • and {the} higher came up last.
  • the DAN 08 03 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold,
  • there stood before the river a ram which had [two] horns: and
  • {the} [two] horns [were] high; but one [was] higher than the
  • other, and the higher came up last.
  • the DAN 08 04 I saw {the} ram pushing westward, and northward,
  • and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither
  • [was there any] that could deliver out of his hand; but he did
  • according to his will, and became great.
  • the DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came
  • from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not
  • {the} ground: and the goat [had] a notable horn between his eyes.
  • the DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came
  • from the west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not
  • the ground: and {the} goat [had] a notable horn between his eyes.
  • the DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came
  • from the west on the face of {the} whole earth, and touched not
  • the ground: and the goat [had] a notable horn between his eyes.
  • the DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came
  • from the west on {the} face of the whole earth, and touched not
  • the ground: and the goat [had] a notable horn between his eyes.
  • the DAN 08 05 And as I was considering, behold, an he goat came
  • from {the} west on the face of the whole earth, and touched not
  • the ground: and the goat [had] a notable horn between his eyes.
  • the DAN 08 06 And he came to the ram that had [two] horns, which
  • I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in {the}
  • fury of his power.
  • the DAN 08 06 And he came to the ram that had [two] horns, which
  • I had seen standing before {the} river, and ran unto him in the
  • fury of his power.
  • the DAN 08 06 And he came to {the} ram that had [two] horns,
  • which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in
  • the fury of his power.
  • the DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
  • two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him,
  • but he cast him down to {the} ground, and stamped upon him: and
  • there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • the DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto {the} ram, and he
  • was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake
  • his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before
  • him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him:
  • and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • the DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
  • two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him,
  • but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and
  • there was none that could deliver {the} ram out of his hand.
  • the DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote {the} ram, and brake
  • his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before
  • him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him:
  • and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • the DAN 08 07 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was
  • moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his
  • two horns: and there was no power in {the} ram to stand before
  • him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him:
  • and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand.
  • the DAN 08 08 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when
  • he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up
  • four notable ones toward {the} four winds of heaven.
  • the DAN 08 08 Therefore the he goat waxed very great: and when
  • he was strong, {the} great horn was broken; and for it came up
  • four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.
  • the DAN 08 08 Therefore {the} he goat waxed very great: and when
  • he was strong, the great horn was broken; and for it came up
  • four notable ones toward the four winds of heaven.
  • the DAN 08 09 And out of one of them came forth a little horn,
  • which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the
  • east, and toward {the} pleasant [land].
  • the DAN 08 09 And out of one of them came forth a little horn,
  • which waxed exceeding great, toward {the} south, and toward the
  • east, and toward the pleasant [land].
  • the DAN 08 09 And out of one of them came forth a little horn,
  • which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward {the}
  • east, and toward the pleasant [land].
  • the DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] of the host and of the stars to {the}
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • the DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] of {the} host and of the stars to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • the DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to {the} host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] of the host and of the stars to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • the DAN 08 10 And it waxed great, [even] to the host of heaven;
  • and it cast down [some] of the host and of {the} stars to the
  • ground, and stamped upon them.
  • the DAN 08 11 Yea, he magnified [himself] even to the prince of
  • {the} host, and by him the daily [sacrifice] was taken away, and
  • the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
  • the DAN 08 11 Yea, he magnified [himself] even to {the} prince
  • of the host, and by him the daily [sacrifice] was taken away,
  • and the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
  • the DAN 08 11 Yea, he magnified [himself] even to the prince of
  • the host, and by him {the} daily [sacrifice] was taken away, and
  • the place of his sanctuary was cast down.
  • the DAN 08 11 Yea, he magnified [himself] even to the prince of
  • the host, and by him the daily [sacrifice] was taken away, and
  • {the} place of his sanctuary was cast down.
  • the DAN 08 12 And an host was given [him] against the daily
  • [sacrifice] by reason of transgression, and it cast down {the}
  • truth to the ground; and it practiced, and prospered.
  • the DAN 08 12 And an host was given [him] against {the} daily
  • [sacrifice] by reason of transgression, and it cast down the
  • truth to the ground; and it practiced, and prospered.
  • the DAN 08 12 And an host was given [him] against the daily
  • [sacrifice] by reason of transgression, and it cast down the
  • truth to {the} ground; and it practiced, and prospered.
  • the DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint
  • said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How long [shall be]
  • the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and the
  • transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and
  • {the} host to be trodden under foot?
  • the DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint
  • said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How long [shall be]
  • {the} vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and the
  • transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the
  • host to be trodden under foot?
  • the DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint
  • said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How long [shall be]
  • the vision [concerning] {the} daily [sacrifice], and the
  • transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the
  • host to be trodden under foot?
  • the DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint
  • said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How long [shall be]
  • the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and {the}
  • transgression of desolation, to give both the sanctuary and the
  • host to be trodden under foot?
  • the DAN 08 13 Then I heard one saint speaking, and another saint
  • said unto that certain [saint] which spake, How long [shall be]
  • the vision [concerning] the daily [sacrifice], and the
  • transgression of desolation, to give both {the} sanctuary and
  • the host to be trodden under foot?
  • the DAN 08 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand and three
  • hundred days; then shall {the} sanctuary be cleansed.
  • the DAN 08 15 And it came to pass, when I, [even] I Daniel, had
  • seen the vision, and sought for {the} meaning, then, behold,
  • there stood before me as the appearance of a man.
  • the DAN 08 15 And it came to pass, when I, [even] I Daniel, had
  • seen the vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold, there
  • stood before me as {the} appearance of a man.
  • the DAN 08 15 And it came to pass, when I, [even] I Daniel, had
  • seen {the} vision, and sought for the meaning, then, behold,
  • there stood before me as the appearance of a man.
  • the DAN 08 16 And I heard a man's voice between [the banks of]
  • Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this [man] to
  • understand {the} vision.
  • the DAN 08 16 And I heard a man's voice between [{the} banks of]
  • Ulai, which called, and said, Gabriel, make this [man] to
  • understand the vision.
  • the DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time of {the} end [shall
  • be] the vision.
  • the DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at the time of the end [shall be]
  • {the} vision.
  • the DAN 08 17 So he came near where I stood: and when he came, I
  • was afraid, and fell upon my face: but he said unto me,
  • Understand, O son of man: for at {the} time of the end [shall
  • be] the vision.
  • the DAN 08 18 Now as he was speaking with me, I was in a deep
  • sleep on my face toward {the} ground: but he touched me, and set
  • me upright.
  • the DAN 08 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
  • shall be in {the} last end of the indignation: for at the time
  • appointed the end [shall be].
  • the DAN 08 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
  • shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at {the} time
  • appointed the end [shall be].
  • the DAN 08 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
  • shall be in the last end of {the} indignation: for at the time
  • appointed the end [shall be].
  • the DAN 08 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know what
  • shall be in the last end of the indignation: for at the time
  • appointed {the} end [shall be].
  • the DAN 08 20 The ram which thou sawest having [two] horns [are]
  • {the} kings of Media and Persia.
  • The DAN 08 20 {The} ram which thou sawest having [two] horns
  • [are] the kings of Media and Persia.
  • the DAN 08 21 And the rough goat [is] the king of Grecia: and
  • the great horn that [is] between his eyes [is] {the} first king.
  • the DAN 08 21 And the rough goat [is] the king of Grecia: and
  • {the} great horn that [is] between his eyes [is] the first king.
  • the DAN 08 21 And the rough goat [is] {the} king of Grecia: and
  • the great horn that [is] between his eyes [is] the first king.
  • the DAN 08 21 And {the} rough goat [is] the king of Grecia: and
  • the great horn that [is] between his eyes [is] the first king.
  • the DAN 08 22 Now that being broken, whereas four stood up for
  • it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of {the} nation, but not in
  • his power.
  • the DAN 08 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the
  • transgressors are come to {the} full, a king of fierce
  • countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.
  • the DAN 08 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when
  • {the} transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce
  • countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.
  • the DAN 08 23 And in {the} latter time of their kingdom, when
  • the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce
  • countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up.
  • the DAN 08 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own
  • power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and
  • practice, and shall destroy the mighty and {the} holy people.
  • the DAN 08 24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own
  • power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and
  • practice, and shall destroy {the} mighty and the holy people.
  • the DAN 08 25 And through his policy also he shall cause craft
  • to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify [himself] in his
  • heart, and by peace shall destroy many: he shall also stand up
  • against {the} Prince of princes; but he shall be broken without
  • hand.
  • the DAN 08 26 And the vision of the evening and {the} morning
  • which was told [is] true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for
  • it [shall be] for many days.
  • the DAN 08 26 And the vision of the evening and the morning
  • which was told [is] true: wherefore shut thou up {the} vision;
  • for it [shall be] for many days.
  • the DAN 08 26 And the vision of {the} evening and the morning
  • which was told [is] true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for
  • it [shall be] for many days.
  • the DAN 08 26 And {the} vision of the evening and the morning
  • which was told [is] true: wherefore shut thou up the vision; for
  • it [shall be] for many days.
  • the DAN 08 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick [certain] days;
  • afterward I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was
  • astonished at {the} vision, but none understood [it].
  • the DAN 08 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick [certain] days;
  • afterward I rose up, and did {the} king's business; and I was
  • astonished at the vision, but none understood [it].
  • the DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius {the} son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of
  • the Chaldeans;
  • the DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of {the} seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm
  • of the Chaldeans;
  • the DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of {the} Medes, which was made king over the realm
  • of the Chaldeans;
  • the DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over {the} realm
  • of the Chaldeans;
  • the DAN 09 01 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of
  • {the} Chaldeans;
  • the DAN 09 01 In {the} first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus,
  • of the seed of the Medes, which was made king over the realm of
  • the Chaldeans;
  • the DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number of the years, whereof {the} word of the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in {the} desolations of Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books {the} number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number of the years, whereof the word of {the} LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number of {the} years, whereof the word of the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 02 In the first year of his reign I Daniel understood
  • by books the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD
  • came to Jeremiah {the} prophet, that he would accomplish seventy
  • years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 02 In {the} first year of his reign I Daniel
  • understood by books the number of the years, whereof the word of
  • the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that he would accomplish
  • seventy years in the desolations of Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 03 And I set my face unto {the} Lord God, to seek by
  • prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes:
  • the DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto {the} LORD my God, and made my
  • confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
  • keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to
  • them that keep his commandments;
  • the DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my
  • confession, and said, O Lord, {the} great and dreadful God,
  • keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to
  • them that keep his commandments;
  • the DAN 09 04 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my
  • confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God,
  • keeping {the} covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to
  • them that keep his commandments;
  • the DAN 09 06 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants {the}
  • prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and
  • our fathers, and to all the people of the land.
  • the DAN 09 06 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the
  • prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and
  • our fathers, and to all the people of {the} land.
  • the DAN 09 06 Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants the
  • prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, our princes, and
  • our fathers, and to all {the} people of the land.
  • the DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, [that
  • are] near, and [that are] far off, through all {the} countries
  • whither thou hast driven them, because of their trespass that
  • they have trespassed against thee.
  • the DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to {the} men of
  • Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel,
  • [that are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the
  • countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
  • trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
  • the DAN 09 07 O Lord, righteousness [belongeth] unto thee, but
  • unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to the men of Judah,
  • and to {the} inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel,
  • [that are] near, and [that are] far off, through all the
  • countries whither thou hast driven them, because of their
  • trespass that they have trespassed against thee.
  • the DAN 09 09 To {the} Lord our God [belong] mercies and
  • forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him;
  • the DAN 09 10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of the LORD our
  • God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants
  • {the} prophets.
  • the DAN 09 10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of {the} LORD our
  • God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants
  • the prophets.
  • the DAN 09 10 Neither have we obeyed {the} voice of the LORD our
  • God, to walk in his laws, which he set before us by his servants
  • the prophets.
  • the DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
  • departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in {the}
  • law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against
  • him.
  • the DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
  • departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and {the} oath that [is] written in the
  • law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against
  • him.
  • the DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
  • departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore {the}
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in the
  • law of Moses the servant of God, because we have sinned against
  • him.
  • the DAN 09 11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed thy law, even by
  • departing, that they might not obey thy voice; therefore the
  • curse is poured upon us, and the oath that [is] written in the
  • law of Moses {the} servant of God, because we have sinned
  • against him.
  • the DAN 09 12 And he hath confirmed his words, which he spake
  • against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing
  • upon us a great evil: for under {the} whole heaven hath not been
  • done as hath been done upon Jerusalem.
  • the DAN 09 13 As [it is] written in {the} law of Moses, all this
  • evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before the LORD
  • our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and understand
  • thy truth.
  • the DAN 09 13 As [it is] written in the law of Moses, all this
  • evil is come upon us: yet made we not our prayer before {the}
  • LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and
  • understand thy truth.
  • the DAN 09 14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon {the} evil,
  • and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God [is] righteous in
  • all his works which he doeth: for we obeyed not his voice.
  • the DAN 09 14 Therefore hath {the} LORD watched upon the evil,
  • and brought it upon us: for the LORD our God [is] righteous in
  • all his works which he doeth: for we obeyed not his voice.
  • the DAN 09 14 Therefore hath the LORD watched upon the evil, and
  • brought it upon us: for {the} LORD our God [is] righteous in all
  • his works which he doeth: for we obeyed not his voice.
  • the DAN 09 15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought thy
  • people forth out of {the} land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and
  • hast gotten thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have
  • done wickedly.
  • the DAN 09 16 O Lord, according to all thy righteousness, I
  • beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be turned away from
  • thy city Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because for our sins, and
  • for {the} iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people
  • [are become] a reproach to all [that are] about us.
  • the DAN 09 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear {the} prayer of thy
  • servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon
  • thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake.
  • the DAN 09 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer of thy
  • servant, and his supplications, and cause thy face to shine upon
  • thy sanctuary that is desolate, for {the} Lord's sake.
  • the DAN 09 18 O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open thine
  • eyes, and behold our desolations, and {the} city which is called
  • by thy name: for we do not present our supplications before thee
  • for our righteousnesses, but for thy great mercies.
  • the DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for {the} holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • the DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before {the} LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • the DAN 09 20 And whiles I [was] speaking, and praying, and
  • confessing my sin and {the} sin of my people Israel, and
  • presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy
  • mountain of my God;
  • the DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even {the}
  • man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the
  • evening oblation.
  • the DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even the
  • man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of {the}
  • evening oblation.
  • the DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even the
  • man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about {the} time of the
  • evening oblation.
  • the DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even the
  • man Gabriel, whom I had seen in {the} vision at the beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the
  • evening oblation.
  • the DAN 09 21 Yea, whiles I [was] speaking in prayer, even the
  • man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at {the} beginning,
  • being caused to fly swiftly, touched me about the time of the
  • evening oblation.
  • the DAN 09 23 At the beginning of thy supplications the
  • commandment came forth, and I am come to show [thee]; for thou
  • [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand {the} matter, and
  • consider the vision.
  • the DAN 09 23 At the beginning of thy supplications the
  • commandment came forth, and I am come to show [thee]; for thou
  • [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and
  • consider {the} vision.
  • the DAN 09 23 At the beginning of thy supplications {the}
  • commandment came forth, and I am come to show [thee]; for thou
  • [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and
  • consider the vision.
  • the DAN 09 23 At {the} beginning of thy supplications the
  • commandment came forth, and I am come to show [thee]; for thou
  • [art] greatly beloved: therefore understand the matter, and
  • consider the vision.
  • the DAN 09 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
  • upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an
  • end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint {the} most Holy.
  • the DAN 09 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
  • upon thy holy city, to finish {the} transgression, and to make
  • an end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up the vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
  • the DAN 09 24 Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and
  • upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an
  • end of sins, and to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to
  • bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal up {the} vision
  • and prophecy, and to anoint the most Holy.
  • the DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah {the} Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • the DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto {the} Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • the DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: {the} street shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • the DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and
  • {the} wall, even in troublous times.
  • the DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from the
  • going forth of {the} commandment to restore and to build
  • Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks,
  • and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again,
  • and the wall, even in troublous times.
  • the DAN 09 25 Know therefore and understand, [that] from {the}
  • going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem
  • unto the Messiah the Prince [shall be] seven weeks, and
  • threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and
  • the wall, even in troublous times.
  • the DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of {the} prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • the DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and {the} people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • the DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and {the} sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • the DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy {the} city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of the
  • war desolations are determined.
  • the DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto {the} end of
  • the war desolations are determined.
  • the DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • {the} end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of
  • the war desolations are determined.
  • the DAN 09 26 And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah
  • be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince
  • that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and
  • the end thereof [shall be] with a flood, and unto the end of
  • {the} war desolations are determined.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm {the} covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for {the} overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and {the} oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of {the} week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause {the}
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until {the}
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon {the}
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 09 27 And he shall confirm the covenant with many for
  • one week: and in {the} midst of the week he shall cause the
  • sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading
  • of abominations he shall make [it] desolate, even until the
  • consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 10 01 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;
  • and the thing [was] true, but the time appointed [was] long: and
  • he understood {the} thing, and had understanding of the vision.
  • the DAN 10 01 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;
  • and the thing [was] true, but the time appointed [was] long: and
  • he understood the thing, and had understanding of {the} vision.
  • the DAN 10 01 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;
  • and the thing [was] true, but {the} time appointed [was] long:
  • and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.
  • the DAN 10 01 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing
  • was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar;
  • and {the} thing [was] true, but the time appointed [was] long:
  • and he understood the thing, and had understanding of the vision.
  • the DAN 10 01 In {the} third year of Cyrus king of Persia a
  • thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called
  • Belteshazzar; and the thing [was] true, but the time appointed
  • [was] long: and he understood the thing, and had understanding
  • of the vision.
  • the DAN 10 04 And in the four and twentieth day of {the} first
  • month, as I was by the side of the great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • the DAN 10 04 And in the four and twentieth day of the first
  • month, as I was by {the} side of the great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • the DAN 10 04 And in the four and twentieth day of the first
  • month, as I was by the side of {the} great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • the DAN 10 04 And in {the} four and twentieth day of the first
  • month, as I was by the side of the great river, which [is]
  • Hiddekel;
  • the DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his face
  • as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire,
  • and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and
  • the voice of his words like {the} voice of a multitude.
  • the DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like {the} beryl, and his face
  • as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire,
  • and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and
  • the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.
  • the DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his face
  • as {the} appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire,
  • and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and
  • the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.
  • the DAN 10 06 His body also [was] like the beryl, and his face
  • as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as lamps of fire,
  • and his arms and his feet like in colour to polished brass, and
  • {the} voice of his words like the voice of a multitude.
  • the DAN 10 07 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for {the} men
  • that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell
  • upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
  • the DAN 10 07 And I Daniel alone saw {the} vision: for the men
  • that were with me saw not the vision; but a great quaking fell
  • upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
  • the DAN 10 07 And I Daniel alone saw the vision: for the men
  • that were with me saw not {the} vision; but a great quaking fell
  • upon them, so that they fled to hide themselves.
  • the DAN 10 09 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I
  • heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my
  • face, and my face toward {the} ground.
  • the DAN 10 09 Yet heard I the voice of his words: and when I
  • heard {the} voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my
  • face, and my face toward the ground.
  • the DAN 10 09 Yet heard I {the} voice of his words: and when I
  • heard the voice of his words, then was I in a deep sleep on my
  • face, and my face toward the ground.
  • the DAN 10 10 And, behold, an hand touched me, which set me upon
  • my knees and [upon] {the} palms of my hands.
  • the DAN 10 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, a man greatly
  • beloved, understand {the} words that I speak unto thee, and
  • stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had
  • spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling.
  • the DAN 10 12 Then said he unto me, Fear not, Daniel: for from
  • {the} first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand,
  • and to chasten thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and
  • I am come for thy words.
  • the DAN 10 13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood
  • me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of {the} chief
  • princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of
  • Persia.
  • the DAN 10 13 But the prince of {the} kingdom of Persia
  • withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the
  • chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the
  • kings of Persia.
  • the DAN 10 13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood
  • me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief
  • princes, came to help me; and I remained there with {the} kings
  • of Persia.
  • the DAN 10 13 But {the} prince of the kingdom of Persia
  • withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the
  • chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the
  • kings of Persia.
  • the DAN 10 14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall
  • befall thy people in the latter days: for yet {the} vision [is]
  • for [many] days.
  • the DAN 10 14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall
  • befall thy people in {the} latter days: for yet the vision [is]
  • for [many] days.
  • the DAN 10 15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, I set
  • my face toward {the} ground, and I became dumb.
  • the DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of the sons
  • of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and
  • said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by {the} vision
  • my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • the DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like the similitude of {the}
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision
  • my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • the DAN 10 16 And, behold, [one] like {the} similitude of the
  • sons of men touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake,
  • and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision
  • my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength.
  • the DAN 10 17 For how can {the} servant of this my lord talk
  • with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no
  • strength in me, neither is there breath left in me.
  • the DAN 10 18 Then there came again and touched me [one] like
  • {the} appearance of a man, and he strengthened me,
  • the DAN 10 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
  • thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia:
  • and when I am gone forth, lo, {the} prince of Grecia shall come.
  • the DAN 10 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto
  • thee? and now will I return to fight with {the} prince of Persia:
  • and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.
  • the DAN 10 21 But I will show thee that which is noted in {the}
  • scripture of truth: and [there is] none that holdeth with me in
  • these things, but Michael your prince.
  • the DAN 11 01 Also I in the first year of Darius {the} Mede,
  • [even] I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.
  • the DAN 11 01 Also I in {the} first year of Darius the Mede,
  • [even] I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him.
  • the DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there
  • shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and {the} fourth shall
  • be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through his
  • riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • the DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee the truth. Behold, there
  • shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall
  • be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through his
  • riches he shall stir up all against {the} realm of Grecia.
  • the DAN 11 02 And now will I show thee {the} truth. Behold,
  • there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth
  • shall be far richer than [they] all: and by his strength through
  • his riches he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia.
  • the DAN 11 04 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be
  • broken, and shall be divided toward {the} four winds of heaven;
  • and not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion which he
  • ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others
  • beside those.
  • the DAN 11 05 And the king of {the} south shall be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have
  • dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • the DAN 11 05 And {the} king of the south shall be strong, and
  • [one] of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have
  • dominion; his dominion [shall be] a great dominion.
  • the DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of {the} north to make an agreement: but she shall not
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • the DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for {the} king's daughter of the south shall come to
  • the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • the DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to
  • {the} king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • the DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of {the} south shall come to
  • the king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not
  • retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm:
  • but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he
  • that begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • the DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain
  • {the} power of the arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but
  • she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that
  • begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • the DAN 11 06 And in the end of years they shall join themselves
  • together; for the king's daughter of the south shall come to the
  • king of the north to make an agreement: but she shall not retain
  • the power of {the} arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but
  • she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that
  • begat her, and he that strengthened her in [these] times.
  • the DAN 11 06 And in {the} end of years they shall join
  • themselves together; for the king's daughter of the south shall
  • come to the king of the north to make an agreement: but she
  • shall not retain the power of the arm; neither shall he stand,
  • nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought
  • her, and he that begat her, and he that strengthened her in
  • [these] times.
  • the DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one] stand
  • up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter
  • into the fortress of the king of {the} north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • the DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one] stand
  • up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter
  • into the fortress of {the} king of the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • the DAN 11 07 But out of a branch of her roots shall [one] stand
  • up in his estate, which shall come with an army, and shall enter
  • into {the} fortress of the king of the north, and shall deal
  • against them, and shall prevail:
  • the DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • silver and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years than
  • {the} king of the north.
  • the DAN 11 08 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their
  • gods, with their princes, [and] with their precious vessels of
  • silver and of gold; and he shall continue [more] years than the
  • king of {the} north.
  • the DAN 11 09 So the king of {the} south shall come into [his]
  • kingdom, and shall return into his own land.
  • the DAN 11 09 So {the} king of the south shall come into [his]
  • kingdom, and shall return into his own land.
  • the DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of {the} north: and he shall set forth a great multitude;
  • but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • the DAN 11 11 And the king of {the} south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • the DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with
  • {the} king of the north: and he shall set forth a great
  • multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • the DAN 11 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • {the} multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • the DAN 11 11 And {the} king of the south shall be moved with
  • choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, [even] with the
  • king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but
  • the multitude shall be given into his hand.
  • the DAN 11 12 And] when he hath taken away {the} multitude, his
  • heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down [many] ten
  • thousands: but he shall not be strengthened [by it].
  • the DAN 11 13 For the king of {the} north shall return, and
  • shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • the DAN 11 13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall
  • set forth a multitude greater than {the} former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • the DAN 11 13 For {the} king of the north shall return, and
  • shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall
  • certainly come after certain years with a great army and with
  • much riches.
  • the DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king of the south: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish {the} vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • the DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king of the south: also {the} robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • the DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against the king of {the} south: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • the DAN 11 14 And in those times there shall many stand up
  • against {the} king of the south: also the robbers of thy people
  • shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall
  • fall.
  • the DAN 11 15 So the king of {the} north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • the DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a
  • mount, and take {the} most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • the DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a
  • mount, and take the most fenced cities: and {the} arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • the DAN 11 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a
  • mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of {the}
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • the DAN 11 15 So {the} king of the north shall come, and cast up
  • a mount, and take the most fenced cities: and the arms of the
  • south shall not withstand, neither his chosen people, neither
  • [shall there be any] strength to withstand.
  • the DAN 11 16 But he that cometh against him shall do according
  • to his own will, and none shall stand before him: and he shall
  • stand in {the} glorious land, which by his hand shall be
  • consumed.
  • the DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with {the}
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • the DAN 11 17 He shall also set his face to enter with the
  • strength of his whole kingdom, and upright ones with him; thus
  • shall he do: and he shall give him {the} daughter of women,
  • corrupting her: but she shall not stand [on his side], neither
  • be for him.
  • the DAN 11 18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles,
  • and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall cause
  • {the} reproach offered by him to cease; without his own reproach
  • he shall cause [it] to turn upon him.
  • the DAN 11 18 After this shall he turn his face unto {the} isles,
  • and shall take many: but a prince for his own behalf shall
  • cause the reproach offered by him to cease; without his own
  • reproach he shall cause [it] to turn upon him.
  • the DAN 11 19 Then he shall turn his face toward {the} fort of
  • his own land: but he shall stumble and fall, and not be found.
  • the DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of
  • taxes [in] the glory of {the} kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • the DAN 11 20 Then shall stand up in his estate a raiser of
  • taxes [in] {the} glory of the kingdom: but within few days he
  • shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle.
  • the DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to
  • whom they shall not give {the} honour of the kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • the DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to
  • whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall
  • come in peaceably, and obtain {the} kingdom by flatteries.
  • the DAN 11 21 And in his estate shall stand up a vile person, to
  • whom they shall not give the honour of {the} kingdom: but he
  • shall come in peaceably, and obtain the kingdom by flatteries.
  • the DAN 11 22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be
  • overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the
  • prince of {the} covenant.
  • the DAN 11 22 And with the arms of a flood shall they be
  • overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also {the}
  • prince of the covenant.
  • the DAN 11 22 And with {the} arms of a flood shall they be
  • overflown from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the
  • prince of the covenant.
  • the DAN 11 23 And after {the} league [made] with him he shall
  • work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong
  • with a small people.
  • the DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among
  • them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against {the} strong holds, even for a time.
  • the DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of {the} province; and he shall do [that] which his
  • fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall
  • scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and
  • he shall forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for
  • a time.
  • the DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon {the} fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among
  • them the prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • the DAN 11 24 He shall enter peaceably even upon the fattest
  • places of the province; and he shall do [that] which his fathers
  • have not done, nor his fathers' fathers; he shall scatter among
  • them {the} prey, and spoil, and riches: [yea], and he shall
  • forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time.
  • the DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of {the} south with a great army; and the king
  • of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • the DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of
  • {the} south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • the DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against {the} king of the south with a great army; and the king
  • of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • the DAN 11 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage
  • against the king of the south with a great army; and {the} king
  • of the south shall be stirred up to battle with a very great and
  • mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast
  • devices against him.
  • the DAN 11 26 Yea, they that feed of {the} portion of his meat
  • shall destroy him, and his army shall overflow: and many shall
  • fall down slain.
  • the DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet {the} end [shall be] at the time appointed.
  • the DAN 11 27 And both these kings' hearts [shall be] to do
  • mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall
  • not prosper: for yet the end [shall be] at {the} time appointed.
  • the DAN 11 28 Then shall he return into his land with great
  • riches; and his heart [shall be] against {the} holy covenant;
  • and he shall do [exploits], and return to his own land.
  • the DAN 11 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come
  • toward the south; but it shall not be as {the} former, or as the
  • latter.
  • the DAN 11 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come
  • toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as {the}
  • latter.
  • the DAN 11 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come
  • toward {the} south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the
  • latter.
  • the DAN 11 29 At {the} time appointed he shall return, and come
  • toward the south; but it shall not be as the former, or as the
  • latter.
  • the DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against {the} holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even
  • return, and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy
  • covenant.
  • the DAN 11 30 For the ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return,
  • and have intelligence with them that forsake {the} holy covenant.
  • the DAN 11 30 For {the} ships of Chittim shall come against him:
  • therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation
  • against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return,
  • and have intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant.
  • the DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away {the}
  • daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • the DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily
  • [sacrifice], and they shall place {the} abomination that maketh
  • desolate.
  • the DAN 11 31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall
  • pollute {the} sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the
  • daily [sacrifice], and they shall place the abomination that
  • maketh desolate.
  • the DAN 11 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall
  • he corrupt by flatteries: but {the} people that do know their
  • God shall be strong, and do [exploits].
  • the DAN 11 32 And such as do wickedly against {the} covenant
  • shall he corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know
  • their God shall be strong, and do [exploits].
  • the DAN 11 33 And they that understand among {the} people shall
  • instruct many: yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame,
  • by captivity, and by spoil, [many] days.
  • the DAN 11 33 And they that understand among the people shall
  • instruct many: yet they shall fall by {the} sword, and by flame,
  • by captivity, and by spoil, [many] days.
  • the DAN 11 35 And [some] of them of understanding shall fall, to
  • try them, and to purge, and to make [them] white, [even] to the
  • time of {the} end: because [it is] yet for a time appointed.
  • the DAN 11 35 And [some] of them of understanding shall fall, to
  • try them, and to purge, and to make [them] white, [even] to
  • {the} time of the end: because [it is] yet for a time appointed.
  • the DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall
  • prosper till {the} indignation be accomplished: for that that is
  • determined shall be done.
  • the DAN 11 36 And the king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against {the} God of gods, and
  • shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that
  • that is determined shall be done.
  • the DAN 11 36 And {the} king shall do according to his will; and
  • he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and
  • shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall
  • prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is
  • determined shall be done.
  • the DAN 11 37 Neither shall he regard {the} God of his fathers,
  • nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall
  • magnify himself above all.
  • the DAN 11 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers,
  • nor {the} desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall
  • magnify himself above all.
  • the DAN 11 38 But in his estate shall he honour {the} God of
  • forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with
  • gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.
  • the DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a
  • strange god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase with glory:
  • and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide
  • {the} land for gain.
  • the DAN 11 39 Thus shall he do in {the} most strong holds with a
  • strange god, whom he shall acknowledge [and] increase with glory:
  • and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the
  • land for gain.
  • the DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of {the}
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • the DAN 11 40 And at the time of {the} end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • the DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into {the} countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • the DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall {the} king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • the DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and {the} king of the north shall come
  • against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
  • and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and
  • shall overflow and pass over.
  • the DAN 11 40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of {the} north shall come
  • against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen,
  • and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and
  • shall overflow and pass over.
  • the DAN 11 40 And at {the} time of the end shall the king of the
  • south push at him: and the king of the north shall come against
  • him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with
  • many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall
  • overflow and pass over.
  • the DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into {the} glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
  • of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the
  • children of Ammon.
  • the DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
  • of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and {the} chief of the
  • children of Ammon.
  • the DAN 11 41 He shall enter also into the glorious land, and
  • many [countries] shall be overthrown: but these shall escape out
  • of his hand, [even] Edom, and Moab, and the chief of {the}
  • children of Ammon.
  • the DAN 11 42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon {the}
  • countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape.
  • the DAN 11 42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the
  • countries: and {the} land of Egypt shall not escape.
  • the DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold
  • and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and
  • {the} Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • the DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold
  • and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt: and
  • the Libyans and {the} Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • the DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over {the} treasures of
  • gold and of silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt:
  • and the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • the DAN 11 43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold
  • and of silver, and over all {the} precious things of Egypt: and
  • the Libyans and the Ethiopians [shall be] at his steps.
  • the DAN 11 44 But tidings out of the east and out of {the} north
  • shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury
  • to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
  • the DAN 11 44 But tidings out of {the} east and out of the north
  • shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth with great fury
  • to destroy, and utterly to make away many.
  • the DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace
  • between the seas in {the} glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
  • come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • the DAN 11 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace
  • between {the} seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
  • come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • the DAN 11 45 And he shall plant {the} tabernacles of his palace
  • between the seas in the glorious holy mountain; yet he shall
  • come to his end, and none shall help him.
  • the DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great
  • prince which standeth for {the} children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • the DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, {the}
  • great prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and
  • there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there
  • was a nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy
  • people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written
  • in the book.
  • the DAN 12 01 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great
  • prince which standeth for the children of thy people: and there
  • shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a
  • nation [even] to that same time: and at that time thy people
  • shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in
  • {the} book.
  • the DAN 12 02 And many of them that sleep in {the} dust of the
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • the DAN 12 02 And many of them that sleep in the dust of {the}
  • earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame
  • [and] everlasting contempt.
  • the DAN 12 03 And they that be wise shall shine as the
  • brightness of {the} firmament; and they that turn many to
  • righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
  • the DAN 12 03 And they that be wise shall shine as the
  • brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to
  • righteousness as {the} stars for ever and ever.
  • the DAN 12 03 And they that be wise shall shine as {the}
  • brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to
  • righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.
  • the DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal
  • {the} book, [even] to the time of the end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • the DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal
  • the book, [even] to the time of {the} end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • the DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal
  • the book, [even] to {the} time of the end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • the DAN 12 04 But thou, O Daniel, shut up {the} words, and seal
  • the book, [even] to the time of the end: many shall run to and
  • fro, and knowledge shall be increased.
  • the DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • {the} other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • the DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of {the} river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • the DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of {the} river.
  • the DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of {the} bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • the DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, {the} one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of the bank of the river.
  • the DAN 12 05 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood
  • other two, the one on this side of the bank of the river, and
  • the other on that side of {the} bank of the river.
  • the DAN 12 06 And [one] said to {the} man clothed in linen,
  • which [was] upon the waters of the river, How long [shall it be
  • to] the end of these wonders?
  • the DAN 12 06 And [one] said to the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of {the} river, How long [shall it be to]
  • the end of these wonders?
  • the DAN 12 06 And [one] said to the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, How long [shall it be to]
  • {the} end of these wonders?
  • the DAN 12 06 And [one] said to the man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon {the} waters of the river, How long [shall it be to]
  • the end of these wonders?
  • the DAN 12 07 And I heard {the} man clothed in linen, which
  • [was] upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right
  • hand and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth
  • for ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and
  • when he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • the DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and
  • his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever
  • that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when he
  • shall have accomplished to scatter {the} power of the holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • the DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon the waters of the river, when he held up his right hand and
  • his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for ever
  • that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when he
  • shall have accomplished to scatter the power of {the} holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • the DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon {the} waters of the river, when he held up his right hand
  • and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for
  • ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when
  • he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • the DAN 12 07 And I heard the man clothed in linen, which [was]
  • upon the waters of {the} river, when he held up his right hand
  • and his left hand unto heaven, and sware by him that liveth for
  • ever that [it shall be] for a time, times, and an half; and when
  • he shall have accomplished to scatter the power of the holy
  • people, all these [things] shall be finished.
  • the DAN 12 08 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, O
  • my Lord, what [shall be] {the} end of these [things]?
  • the DAN 12 09 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words
  • [are] closed up and sealed till the time of {the} end.
  • the DAN 12 09 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for {the} words
  • [are] closed up and sealed till the time of the end.
  • the DAN 12 09 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the words
  • [are] closed up and sealed till {the} time of the end.
  • the DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;
  • but {the} wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall
  • understand; but the wise shall understand.
  • the DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;
  • but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of {the} wicked shall
  • understand; but the wise shall understand.
  • the DAN 12 10 Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;
  • but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of the wicked shall
  • understand; but {the} wise shall understand.
  • the DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and {the} abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
  • the DAN 12 11 And from the time [that] {the} daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
  • the DAN 12 11 And from {the} time [that] the daily [sacrifice]
  • shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate
  • set up, [there shall be] a thousand two hundred and ninety days.
  • the DAN 12 12 Blessed [is] he that waiteth, and cometh to {the}
  • thousand three hundred and five and thirty days.
  • the DAN 12 13 But go thou thy way till the end [be]: for thou
  • shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at {the} end of the days.
  • the DAN 12 13 But go thou thy way till the end [be]: for thou
  • shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of {the} days.
  • the DAN 12 13 But go thou thy way till {the} end [be]: for thou
  • shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.
  • The REV 01 01 {The} Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave
  • unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly
  • come to pass; and he sent and signified [it] by his angel unto
  • his servant John:
  • the REV 01 02 Who bare record of {the} word of God, and of the
  • testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
  • the REV 01 02 Who bare record of the word of God, and of {the}
  • testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw.
  • the REV 01 03 Blessed [is] he that readeth, and they that hear
  • the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are
  • written therein: for {the} time [is] at hand.
  • the REV 01 03 Blessed [is] he that readeth, and they that hear
  • {the} words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are
  • written therein: for the time [is] at hand.
  • the REV 01 04 John to the seven churches which are in Asia:
  • Grace [be] unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was,
  • and which is to come; and from {the} seven Spirits which are
  • before his throne;
  • the REV 01 04 John to {the} seven churches which are in Asia:
  • Grace [be] unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was,
  • and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are
  • before his throne;
  • the REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] {the} first begotten of the dead, and the prince
  • of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • the REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of {the} dead, and the prince
  • of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • the REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] {the} faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of
  • the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • the REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and {the} prince
  • of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • the REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of
  • {the} kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • the REV 01 05 And from Jesus Christ, [who is] the faithful
  • witness, [and] the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of
  • the kings of {the} earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us
  • from our sins in his own blood,
  • the REV 01 07 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye shall
  • see him, and they [also] which pierced him: and all kindreds of
  • {the} earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.
  • the REV 01 08 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,
  • saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come,
  • {the} Almighty.
  • the REV 01 08 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and {the}
  • ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to
  • come, the Almighty.
  • the REV 01 08 I am Alpha and Omega, {the} beginning and the
  • ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to
  • come, the Almighty.
  • the REV 01 08 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending,
  • saith {the} Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come,
  • the Almighty.
  • the REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
  • tribulation, and in {the} kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,
  • was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and
  • for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • the REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
  • tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,
  • was in {the} isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God,
  • and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • the REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
  • tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,
  • was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and
  • for {the} testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • the REV 01 09 I John, who also am your brother, and companion in
  • tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ,
  • was in the isle that is called Patmos, for {the} word of God,
  • and for the testimony of Jesus Christ.
  • the REV 01 10 I was in the Spirit on {the} Lord's day, and heard
  • behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
  • the REV 01 10 I was in {the} Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard
  • behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet,
  • the REV 01 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, {the} first and the
  • last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send [it] unto
  • the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto
  • Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis,
  • unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
  • the REV 01 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the
  • last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send [it] unto
  • {the} seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto
  • Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis,
  • unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
  • the REV 01 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and {the}
  • last: and, What thou seest, write in a book, and send [it] unto
  • the seven churches which are in Asia; unto Ephesus, and unto
  • Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis,
  • unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea.
  • the REV 01 12 And I turned to see {the} voice that spake with me.
  • And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks;
  • the REV 01 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to {the}
  • foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • the REV 01 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto {the} Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the
  • foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • the REV 01 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the
  • foot, and girt about {the} paps with a golden girdle.
  • the REV 01 13 And in the midst of {the} seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the
  • foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • the REV 01 13 And in {the} midst of the seven candlesticks [one]
  • like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the
  • foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle.
  • the REV 01 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they
  • burned in a furnace; and his voice as {the} sound of many waters.
  • the REV 01 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out
  • of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance
  • [was] as {the} sun shineth in his strength.
  • the REV 01 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead.
  • And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I
  • am the first and {the} last:
  • the REV 01 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead.
  • And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I
  • am {the} first and the last:
  • the REV 01 18 I [am] he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold,
  • I am alive for evermore, Amen; and have {the} keys of hell and
  • of death.
  • the REV 01 19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and the
  • things which are, and {the} things which shall be hereafter;
  • the REV 01 19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and {the}
  • things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;
  • the REV 01 19 Write {the} things which thou hast seen, and the
  • things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;
  • the REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and {the} seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • the REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and {the} seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • the REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of {the} seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • the REV 01 20 The mystery of {the} seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • The REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. {The} seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • the REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are {the} angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • the REV 01 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are {the} seven churches.
  • The REV 01 20 {The} mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest
  • in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven
  • stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven
  • candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.
  • the REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in the midst of {the} seven golden
  • candlesticks;
  • the REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth {the} seven stars in his
  • right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden
  • candlesticks;
  • the REV 02 01 Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in {the} midst of the seven golden
  • candlesticks;
  • the REV 02 01 Unto the angel of {the} church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;
  • the REV 02 01 Unto {the} angel of the church of Ephesus write;
  • These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right
  • hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;
  • the REV 02 05 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen,
  • and repent, and do {the} first works; or else I will come unto
  • thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place,
  • except thou repent.
  • the REV 02 06 But this thou hast, that thou hatest {the} deeds
  • of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
  • the REV 02 06 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of
  • {the} Nicolaitans, which I also hate.
  • the REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto {the} churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise
  • of God.
  • the REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what {the}
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the
  • paradise of God.
  • the REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of {the} paradise
  • of God.
  • the REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the tree of life, which is in {the} midst of the paradise
  • of God.
  • the REV 02 07 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of {the} tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise
  • of God.
  • the REV 02 08 And unto the angel of {the} church in Smyrna write;
  • These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and
  • is alive;
  • the REV 02 08 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write;
  • These things saith the first and {the} last, which was dead, and
  • is alive;
  • the REV 02 08 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write;
  • These things saith {the} first and the last, which was dead, and
  • is alive;
  • the REV 02 08 And unto {the} angel of the church in Smyrna write;
  • These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and
  • is alive;
  • the REV 02 09 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty,
  • (but thou art rich) and [I know] {the} blasphemy of them which
  • say they are Jews, and are not, but [are] the synagogue of Satan.
  • the REV 02 09 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty,
  • (but thou art rich) and [I know] the blasphemy of them which say
  • they are Jews, and are not, but [are] {the} synagogue of Satan.
  • the REV 02 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer:
  • behold, {the} devil shall cast [some] of you into prison, that
  • ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou
  • faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.
  • the REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what {the}
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be
  • hurt of the second death.
  • the REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto {the} churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt
  • of the second death.
  • the REV 02 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of
  • {the} second death.
  • the REV 02 12 And to the angel of {the} church in Pergamos write;
  • These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges;
  • the REV 02 12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos write;
  • These things saith he which hath {the} sharp sword with two
  • edges;
  • the REV 02 12 And to {the} angel of the church in Pergamos write;
  • These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges;
  • the REV 02 14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou
  • hast there them that hold {the} doctrine of Balaam, who taught
  • Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the children of Israel, to
  • eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.
  • the REV 02 14 But I have a few things against thee, because thou
  • hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught
  • Balac to cast a stumblingblock before {the} children of Israel,
  • to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.
  • the REV 02 15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of
  • {the} Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.
  • the REV 02 15 So hast thou also them that hold {the} doctrine of
  • the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate.
  • the REV 02 16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and
  • will fight against them with {the} sword of my mouth.
  • the REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto {the} churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
  • the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • the REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what {the}
  • Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I
  • give to eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone,
  • and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth
  • saving he that receiveth [it].
  • the REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of {the} hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and
  • in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • the REV 02 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to
  • eat of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and in
  • {the} stone a new name written, which no man knoweth saving he
  • that receiveth [it].
  • the REV 02 18 And unto the angel of {the} church in Thyatira
  • write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like
  • unto a flame of fire, and his feet [are] like fine brass;
  • the REV 02 18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write;
  • These things saith {the} Son of God, who hath his eyes like
  • unto a flame of fire, and his feet [are] like fine brass;
  • the REV 02 18 And unto {the} angel of the church in Thyatira
  • write; These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like
  • unto a flame of fire, and his feet [are] like fine brass;
  • the REV 02 19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and
  • faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and {the} last [to be]
  • more than the first.
  • the REV 02 19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and
  • faith, and thy patience, and thy works; and the last [to be]
  • more than {the} first.
  • the REV 02 23 And I will kill her children with death; and all
  • {the} churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins
  • and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to
  • your works.
  • the REV 02 23 And I will kill her children with death; and all
  • the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth {the} reins
  • and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to
  • your works.
  • the REV 02 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thyatira,
  • as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known
  • {the} depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you none
  • other burden.
  • the REV 02 24 But unto you I say, and unto {the} rest in
  • Thyatira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not
  • known the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will put upon you
  • none other burden.
  • the REV 02 26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto
  • {the} end, to him will I give power over the nations:
  • the REV 02 26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto
  • the end, to him will I give power over {the} nations:
  • the REV 02 27 And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as
  • {the} vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: even
  • as I received of my Father.
  • the REV 02 28 And I will give him {the} morning star.
  • the REV 02 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what {the}
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • the REV 02 29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto {the} churches.
  • the REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath {the} seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • the REV 03 01 And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • {the} seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • the REV 03 01 And unto the angel of {the} church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • the REV 03 01 And unto {the} angel of the church in Sardis write;
  • These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and
  • the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that
  • thou livest, and art dead.
  • the REV 03 02 Be watchful, and strengthen {the} things which
  • remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works
  • perfect before God.
  • the REV 03 05 He that overcometh, {the} same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book
  • of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • the REV 03 05 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in
  • white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of {the}
  • book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and
  • before his angels.
  • the REV 03 06 He that hath an ear, let him hear what {the}
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • the REV 03 06 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto {the} churches.
  • the REV 03 07 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath {the} key of David, he that openeth, and no man
  • shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • the REV 03 07 And to the angel of {the} church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth;
  • and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • the REV 03 07 And to {the} angel of the church in Philadelphia
  • write; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he
  • that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth;
  • and shutteth, and no man openeth;
  • the REV 03 09 Behold, I will make them of {the} synagogue of
  • Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold,
  • I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to
  • know that I have loved thee.
  • the REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I
  • also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall
  • come upon all {the} world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
  • the REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept {the} word of my patience,
  • I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall
  • come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
  • the REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I
  • also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall
  • come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon {the} earth.
  • the REV 03 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I
  • also will keep thee from {the} hour of temptation, which shall
  • come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.
  • the REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of {the} city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • the REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in {the}
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God,
  • [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from
  • my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • the REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him {the} name of my God, and the name of the city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • the REV 03 12 Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the
  • temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write
  • upon him the name of my God, and {the} name of the city of my
  • God, [which is] new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven
  • from my God: and [I will write upon him] my new name.
  • the REV 03 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto {the} churches.
  • the REV 03 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what {the}
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • the REV 03 14 And unto the angel of {the} church of the
  • Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and
  • true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
  • the REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans
  • write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
  • witness, {the} beginning of the creation of God;
  • the REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans
  • write; These things saith the Amen, {the} faithful and true
  • witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
  • the REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans
  • write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true
  • witness, the beginning of {the} creation of God;
  • the REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church of {the}
  • Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and
  • true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
  • the REV 03 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans
  • write; These things saith {the} Amen, the faithful and true
  • witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
  • the REV 03 14 And unto {the} angel of the church of the
  • Laodiceans write; These things saith the Amen, the faithful and
  • true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
  • the REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in {the}
  • fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou
  • mayest be clothed, and [that] the shame of thy nakedness do not
  • appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest
  • see.
  • the REV 03 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire,
  • that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest
  • be clothed, and [that] {the} shame of thy nakedness do not
  • appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest
  • see.
  • the REV 03 20 Behold, I stand at {the} door, and knock: if any
  • man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and
  • will sup with him, and he with me.
  • the REV 03 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man
  • hear my voice, and open {the} door, I will come in to him, and
  • will sup with him, and he with me.
  • the REV 03 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what {the}
  • Spirit saith unto the churches.
  • the REV 03 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit
  • saith unto {the} churches.
  • the REV 04 01 After this I looked, and, behold, a door [was]
  • opened in heaven: and {the} first voice which I heard [was] as
  • it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither,
  • and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.
  • the REV 04 02 And immediately I was in {the} spirit; and, behold,
  • a throne was set in heaven, and [one] sat on the throne.
  • the REV 04 02 And immediately I was in the spirit; and, behold,
  • a throne was set in heaven, and [one] sat on {the} throne.
  • the REV 04 03 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and
  • a sardine stone: and [there was] a rainbow round about {the}
  • throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
  • the REV 04 04 And round about the throne [were] four and twenty
  • seats: and upon {the} seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting,
  • clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of
  • gold.
  • the REV 04 04 And round about {the} throne [were] four and
  • twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders
  • sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads
  • crowns of gold.
  • the REV 04 05 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire
  • burning before the throne, which are {the} seven Spirits of God.
  • the REV 04 05 And out of {the} throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire
  • burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
  • the REV 04 05 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and
  • thunderings and voices: and [there were] seven lamps of fire
  • burning before {the} throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
  • the REV 04 06 And before the throne [there was] a sea of glass
  • like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round
  • about {the} throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and
  • behind.
  • the REV 04 06 And before {the} throne [there was] a sea of glass
  • like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round
  • about the throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and
  • behind.
  • the REV 04 06 And before the throne [there was] a sea of glass
  • like unto crystal: and in the midst of {the} throne, and round
  • about the throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and
  • behind.
  • the REV 04 06 And before the throne [there was] a sea of glass
  • like unto crystal: and in {the} midst of the throne, and round
  • about the throne, [were] four beasts full of eyes before and
  • behind.
  • the REV 04 07 And the first beast [was] like a lion, and {the}
  • second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a
  • man, and the fourth beast [was] like a flying eagle.
  • the REV 04 07 And the first beast [was] like a lion, and the
  • second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a
  • man, and {the} fourth beast [was] like a flying eagle.
  • the REV 04 07 And the first beast [was] like a lion, and the
  • second beast like a calf, and {the} third beast had a face as a
  • man, and the fourth beast [was] like a flying eagle.
  • the REV 04 07 And {the} first beast [was] like a lion, and the
  • second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a
  • man, and the fourth beast [was] like a flying eagle.
  • the REV 04 08 And {the} four beasts had each of them six wings
  • about [him]; and [they were] full of eyes within: and they rest
  • not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty,
  • which was, and is, and is to come.
  • the REV 04 09 And when those beasts give glory and honour and
  • thanks to him that sat on {the} throne, who liveth for ever and
  • ever,
  • the REV 04 10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him
  • that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and
  • ever, and cast their crowns before {the} throne, saying,
  • the REV 04 10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him
  • that sat on {the} throne, and worship him that liveth for ever
  • and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
  • The REV 04 10 {The} four and twenty elders fall down before him
  • that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and
  • ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
  • the REV 05 01 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the
  • throne a book written within and on {the} backside, sealed with
  • seven seals.
  • the REV 05 01 And I saw in the right hand of him that sat on
  • {the} throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed
  • with seven seals.
  • the REV 05 01 And I saw in {the} right hand of him that sat on
  • the throne a book written within and on the backside, sealed
  • with seven seals.
  • the REV 05 02 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud
  • voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose {the} seals
  • thereof?
  • the REV 05 02 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud
  • voice, Who is worthy to open {the} book, and to loose the seals
  • thereof?
  • the REV 05 03 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under
  • {the} earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.
  • the REV 05 03 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under
  • the earth, was able to open {the} book, neither to look thereon.
  • the REV 05 04 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy
  • to open and to read {the} book, neither to look thereon.
  • the REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open {the} book, and to loose the seven seals
  • thereof.
  • the REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose {the} seven seals
  • thereof.
  • the REV 05 05 And one of {the} elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • the REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, {the} Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • the REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, the Lion of {the} tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • the REV 05 05 And one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
  • behold, {the} Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of David, hath
  • prevailed to open the book, and to loose the seven seals thereof.
  • the REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in the midst of {the} elders, stood
  • a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
  • the REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a
  • Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all {the}
  • earth.
  • the REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood a
  • Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are {the} seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the
  • earth.
  • the REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of {the}
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven
  • eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the
  • earth.
  • the REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in {the} midst of the
  • throne and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders,
  • stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven
  • eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the
  • earth.
  • the REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of the four beasts, and in {the} midst of the elders, stood
  • a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
  • the REV 05 06 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne
  • and of {the} four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, stood
  • a Lamb as it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes,
  • which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth.
  • the REV 05 07 And he came and took {the} book out of the right
  • hand of him that sat upon the throne.
  • the REV 05 07 And he came and took the book out of {the} right
  • hand of him that sat upon the throne.
  • the REV 05 07 And he came and took the book out of the right
  • hand of him that sat upon {the} throne.
  • the REV 05 08 And when he had taken the book, {the} four beasts
  • and four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having
  • every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which
  • are the prayers of saints.
  • the REV 05 08 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts
  • and four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having
  • every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which
  • are {the} prayers of saints.
  • the REV 05 08 And when he had taken {the} book, the four beasts
  • and four [and] twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having
  • every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which
  • are the prayers of saints.
  • the REV 05 08 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts
  • and four [and] twenty elders fell down before {the} Lamb, having
  • every one of them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which
  • are the prayers of saints.
  • the REV 05 09 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy
  • to take the book, and to open {the} seals thereof: for thou wast
  • slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every
  • kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • the REV 05 09 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy
  • to take {the} book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast
  • slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every
  • kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation;
  • the REV 05 10 And hast made us unto our God kings and priests:
  • and we shall reign on {the} earth.
  • the REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about {the} throne and the beasts and the elders: and the
  • number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • the REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about the throne and {the} beasts and the elders: and the
  • number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • the REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard {the} voice of many
  • angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and
  • the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • the REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and {the}
  • number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • the REV 05 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels
  • round about the throne and the beasts and {the} elders: and the
  • number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and
  • thousands of thousands;
  • the REV 05 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is {the} Lamb
  • that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and
  • strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing.
  • the REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all
  • that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto {the} Lamb for ever and ever.
  • the REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all
  • that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon {the} throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • the REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under {the} earth, and such as are in the sea, and
  • all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • the REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on
  • {the} earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea,
  • and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour,
  • and glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • the REV 05 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the
  • earth, and under the earth, and such as are in {the} sea, and
  • all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and
  • glory, and power, [be] unto him that sitteth upon the throne,
  • and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.
  • the REV 05 14 And the four beasts said, Amen. And {the} four
  • [and] twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for
  • ever and ever.
  • the REV 05 14 And {the} four beasts said, Amen. And the four
  • [and] twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth for
  • ever and ever.
  • the REV 06 01 And I saw when {the} Lamb opened one of the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of {the} seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were {the} noise of thunder, one of the four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 01 And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals,
  • and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of {the} four
  • beasts saying, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 03 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard
  • {the} second beast say, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 03 And when he had opened {the} second seal, I heard
  • the second beast say, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 04 And there went out another horse [that was] red:
  • and [power] was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from
  • {the} earth, and that they should kill one another: and there
  • was given unto him a great sword.
  • the REV 06 05 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard
  • {the} third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a
  • black horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in
  • his hand.
  • the REV 06 05 And when he had opened {the} third seal, I heard
  • the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo a black
  • horse; and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand.
  • the REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in {the} midst of the four
  • beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
  • of barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt not the oil and the
  • wine.
  • the REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four
  • beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
  • of barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt not {the} oil and the
  • wine.
  • the REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four
  • beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
  • of barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt not the oil and {the}
  • wine.
  • the REV 06 06 And I heard a voice in the midst of {the} four
  • beasts say, A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures
  • of barley for a penny; and [see] thou hurt not the oil and the
  • wine.
  • the REV 06 07 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard
  • {the} voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 07 And when he had opened {the} fourth seal, I heard
  • the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 07 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard
  • the voice of {the} fourth beast say, Come and see.
  • the REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his
  • name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, And
  • power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to
  • kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the
  • beasts of {the} earth.
  • the REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his
  • name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, And
  • power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to
  • kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with {the}
  • beasts of the earth.
  • the REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his
  • name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, And
  • power was given unto them over the fourth part of {the} earth,
  • to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with
  • the beasts of the earth.
  • the REV 06 08 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his
  • name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him, And
  • power was given unto them over {the} fourth part of the earth,
  • to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with
  • the beasts of the earth.
  • the REV 06 09 And when he had opened {the} fifth seal, I saw
  • under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word
  • of God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • the REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
  • the altar {the} souls of them that were slain for the word of
  • God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • the REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
  • {the} altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of
  • God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • the REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
  • the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God,
  • and for {the} testimony which they held:
  • the REV 06 09 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under
  • the altar the souls of them that were slain for {the} word of
  • God, and for the testimony which they held:
  • the REV 06 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long,
  • O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood
  • on them that dwell on {the} earth?
  • the REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal,
  • and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black
  • as sackcloth of hair, and {the} moon became as blood;
  • the REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened {the} sixth seal,
  • and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black
  • as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
  • the REV 06 12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal,
  • and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and {the} sun became
  • black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
  • the REV 06 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto {the} earth,
  • even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken
  • of a mighty wind.
  • the REV 06 13 And {the} stars of heaven fell unto the earth,
  • even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken
  • of a mighty wind.
  • the REV 06 14 And {the} heaven departed as a scroll when it is
  • rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of
  • their places.
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
  • the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and
  • every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in {the} dens
  • and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
  • the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and
  • every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens
  • and in the rocks of {the} mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
  • the rich men, and the chief captains, and {the} mighty men, and
  • every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens
  • and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
  • {the} rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and
  • every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens
  • and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and {the} great men,
  • and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men,
  • and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the
  • dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of {the} earth, and the great men,
  • and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men,
  • and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the
  • dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
  • the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and
  • every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens
  • and in {the} rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and
  • the rich men, and {the} chief captains, and the mighty men, and
  • every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens
  • and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 15 And {the} kings of the earth, and the great men,
  • and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men,
  • and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the
  • dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
  • the REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and
  • from the wrath of {the} Lamb:
  • the REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and
  • from {the} wrath of the Lamb:
  • the REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on {the} throne,
  • and from the wrath of the Lamb:
  • the REV 06 16 And said to {the} mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and
  • from the wrath of the Lamb:
  • the REV 06 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us,
  • and hide us from {the} face of him that sitteth on the throne,
  • and from the wrath of the Lamb:
  • the REV 06 17 For {the} great day of his wrath is come; and who
  • shall be able to stand?
  • the REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, that the wind should not blow on {the} earth, nor on the
  • sea, nor on any tree.
  • the REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding {the} four winds of
  • the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on
  • the sea, nor on any tree.
  • the REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, that {the} wind should not blow on the earth, nor on the
  • sea, nor on any tree.
  • the REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on {the} four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of
  • the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on
  • the sea, nor on any tree.
  • the REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the
  • earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on {the}
  • sea, nor on any tree.
  • the REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of
  • {the} earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on
  • the sea, nor on any tree.
  • the REV 07 01 And after these things I saw four angels standing
  • on the four corners of {the} earth, holding the four winds of
  • the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth, nor on
  • the sea, nor on any tree.
  • the REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to {the} four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the
  • earth and the sea,
  • the REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt {the}
  • earth and the sea,
  • the REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from {the} east,
  • having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth
  • and the sea,
  • the REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having the seal of {the} living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth
  • and the sea,
  • the REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having {the} seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth
  • and the sea,
  • the REV 07 02 And I saw another angel ascending from the east,
  • having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a loud
  • voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth
  • and {the} sea,
  • the REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not {the} earth, neither the sea, nor
  • the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their
  • foreheads.
  • the REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor
  • the trees, till we have sealed {the} servants of our God in
  • their foreheads.
  • the REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither {the} sea, nor
  • the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their
  • foreheads.
  • the REV 07 03 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor
  • {the} trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in
  • their foreheads.
  • the REV 07 04 And I heard the number of them which were sealed:
  • [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand of all {the} tribes of the children of Israel.
  • the REV 07 04 And I heard the number of them which were sealed:
  • [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand of all the tribes of {the} children of Israel.
  • the REV 07 04 And I heard {the} number of them which were sealed:
  • [and there were] sealed an hundred [and] forty [and] four
  • thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
  • the REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of {the} tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of the
  • tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 05 Of the tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of {the}
  • tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 05 Of {the} tribe of Juda [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Gad [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of
  • {the} tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 06 Of the tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of {the} tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve thousand. Of
  • the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 06 Of {the} tribe of Aser [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of {the} tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of {the} the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 07 Of the tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the {the} tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 07 Of {the} tribe of Simeon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the the tribe of Levi [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of the tribe of Issachar [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • the REV 07 08 Of the tribe of Zabulon [were] sealed twelve
  • thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph [were] sealed twelve thousand.
  • Of {the} tribe of Benjamin [were] sealed twelve thousand.